lean_v and_o roll_v themselves_o upon_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o for_o any_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n without_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n and_o without_o work_v out_o also_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v without_o be_v extreme_o careful_a themselves_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o will_v miserable_o deceive_v we_o hypocrisy_n be_v with_o vain_a show_n and_o pretence_n to_o deceive_v ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o to_o be_v only_a hearer_n or_o believer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o doer_n be_v to_o deceive_v ourselves_o st._n james_n tell_v we_o 1._o 22._o and_o a_o great_a than_o he_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o have_v assure_v we_o mat._n 7.21_o that_o not_o everyone_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pretence_n they_o have_v to_o live_v secure_o in_o unrepented_a habit_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o magnify_v the_o great_a sinner_n they_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o great_a sinner_n they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n which_o forgive_v they_o when_o they_o do_v repent_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.20_o 21._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_n reign_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o to_o make_v the_o magnify_v of_o god_n grace_n a_o reason_n for_o security_n whilst_o man_n continue_v in_o sin_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n that_o some_o in_o the_o first_o time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o be_v apt_a to_o draw_v from_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n but_o which_o that_o great_a apostle_n reject_v with_o the_o utmost_a indignation_n and_o abhorrence_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._o 1_o 2._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o no_o sure_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n though_o it_o lay_v aside_o the_o original_a law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n from_o be_v either_o of_o they_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n in_o conform_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v yet_o this_o doctrine_n most_o strict_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o sincere_a reformation_n from_o all_o former_a sin_n and_o to_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n nor_n be_v there_o the_o least_o occasion_n give_v we_o by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o value_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o own_o righteous_a performance_n when_o it_o be_v only_o of_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v owe_v to_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n who_o obtain_v such_o gracious_a term_n and_o condition_n of_o justification_n for_o we_o which_o consideration_n as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v appear_v do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v exclude_v all_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o boast_v faith_n a_o summary_n account_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a point_n the_o only_a faith_n or_o belief_n that_o will_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o must_v be_v such_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o its_o great_a doctrine_n those_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n call_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o through_o persuasion_n i_o say_v of_o those_o great_a and_o powerful_a truth_n as_o will_v purify_v we_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o will_v effectual_o excite_v we_o to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v we_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n and_o it_o must_v be_v such_o withal_o as_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o depend_v sole_o upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o faith_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o be_v barren_a of_o unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n or_o if_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o encounter_v some_o difficulty_n do_v not_o bear_v we_o up_o under_o all_o temptation_n nor_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o more_o difficult_a instance_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o obedience_n those_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o easy_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o temptation_n be_v defective_a to_o the_o great_a purpose_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o our_o often_o incalculate_v such_o a_o faith_n and_o moreover_o i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o work_a faith_n to_o that_o end_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thorough_o explain_v and_o often_o insist_v upon_o by_o we_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_v of_o people_n mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o will_v be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o according_o st._n paul_n lay_v a_o solemn_a charge_n upon_o we_o tit._n 3.8_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o have_v already_o do_v explain_v and_o inculcate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o these_o thing_n or_o these_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a unto_o men._n the_o xxxi_o lecture_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v such_o as_o rectify_v and_o renew_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o move_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a instance_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o such_o as_o after_o all_o cause_n we_o to_o rely_v sole_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o now_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o explain_v unto_o you_o all_o those_o sacred_a truth_n contain_v in_o your_o creed_n which_o be_v of_o such_o mighty_a importance_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o such_o powerful_a and_o practical_a truth_n imply_v in_o this_o one_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n towards_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o which_o that_o it_o may_v effectual_o work_v a_o bless_a change_n both_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n i._o i_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o that_o divine_a be_v which_o we_o call_v god_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n ii_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o this_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v out_o of_o his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a therein_o contain_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n iii_o i_o will_v explain_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o same_o god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v now_o exercise_v a_o most_o wise_a just_a and_o good_a providence_n over_o it_o and_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n almighty_a in_o this_o article_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o iv_o i_o may_v here_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n for_o so_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o do_v teach_v we_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n and_o last_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o two_o person_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o because_o i_o will_v be_v as_o little_a guilty_a as_o possible_a in_o this_o exposition_n of_o repeat_v hereafter_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
have_v he_o our_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o may_v henceforward_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o that_o be_v every_o christian_n provide_v he_o come_v not_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o unrepented_a sin_n upon_o his_o conscience_n may_v himself_o now_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o prayer_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o any_o other_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o with_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o be_v gracious_o hear_v and_o answer_v and_o that_o this_o faith_n and_o full_a assurance_n with_o which_o we_o may_v approach_v unto_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v our_o privilege_n only_o as_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n be_v plain_a from_o st._n paul_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v unto_o god_n abba_n father_n and_o again_o gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v thus_o make_v his_o son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o now_o last_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o very_o considerable_a privilege_n other_o last_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v more_o sure_o instate_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n than_o other_o accrue_v to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n from_o such_o his_o relation_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v more_o sure_o instate_v he_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n than_o he_o will_v do_v other_o that_o have_v no_o such_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o indeed_o if_o child_n of_o god_n than_o heir_n we_o be_v tell_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o but_o the_o vastness_n of_o this_o will_v be_v best_a consider_v by_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o three_o and_o the_o last_o of_o those_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n advantage_n the_o infinite_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o these_o advantage_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o review_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o present_a article_n in_o what_o admiration_n of_o god_n goodness_n may_v we_o all_o of_o we_o cry_v out_o with_o st._n john_n 1_o epist_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o infinite_a reason_n have_v we_o with_o st._n paul_n thankful_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o it_o eph._n 1.3.5_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o christian_n with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o and_o concern_v heavenly_a place_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v through_o christ_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n and_o privilege_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n he_o adopt_a we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n this_o privilege_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o child_n be_v attend_v with_o very_o rich_a advantage_n all_o which_o have_v accrue_v to_o we_o not_o from_o any_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o we_o be_v suppose_v enemy_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o from_o his_o free_a goodness_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v please_v so_o to_o determine_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v both_o great_a and_o free_a we_o ought_v certain_o with_o all_o possible_a acknowledgement_n to_o magnify_v and_o extol_v both_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n and_o goodness_n and_o our_o own_o unspeakable_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n therein_o indeed_o for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n by_o creation_n and_o providence_n as_o one_o observe_v though_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o privilege_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v parens_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v thy_o father_n by_o adoption_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v thou_o his_o son_n through_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o shall_v rake_v up_o dirt_n and_o filth_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o bosom_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v alien_n and_o stranger_n near_o unto_o himself_o and_o adopt_v enemy_n and_o rebel_n into_o his_o family_n register_v their_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n make_v they_o heir_n of_o glory_n coheir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n his_o eternal_a son_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v admire_o re-count_a it_o rom._n 8.17_o this_o be_v mercy_n and_o miracle_n both_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o invaluable_a grace_n and_o favour_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v adopt_a his_o child_n be_v it_o only_o for_o this_o that_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o will_v admit_v we_o favourable_o to_o address_v ourselves_o and_o prayer_n to_o he_o but_o this_o privilege_n of_o be_v his_o child_n will_v far_o appear_v to_o be_v beyond_o all_o expression_n great_a since_o if_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n infer_v rom._n 8.17_o then_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n then_o which_o crown_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o covenant_v mercy_n inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v be_v but_o what_o and_o how_o great_a that_o three_o and_o last_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o be_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o next_o article_n to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o eight_o lecture_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v to_o the_o two_o first_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o thereby_o we_o be_v first_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o child_n of_o god_n have_v both_o explain_v to_o you_o the_o mean_v and_o importance_n of_o those_o two_o article_n and_o lay_v out_o to_o you_o the_o vastness_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n contain_v therein_o i_o come_v now_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o explain_v to_o you_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v thereby_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 8.17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o favour_n vouchsafe_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o come_v last_o and_o crown_n all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o certain_a reward_n of_o all_o those_o that_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n in_o well-doing_n and_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o god_n most_o righteous_a command_n be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o that_o you_o may_v thorough_o understand_v the_o vast_a greatness_n of_o this_o most_o extraordinary_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o you_o by_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o be_v excite_v thereby_o to_o render_v yourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o according_a to_o my_o usual_a method_n i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o what_o it_o import_v to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o it_o and_o then_o last_o i_o will_v lay_v out_o before_o you_o the_o vastness_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o first_o i_o be_o to_o explain_v unto_o you_o come_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n either_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o expression_n we_o do_v meet_v with_o above_o thirty_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o think_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o we_o be_v constant_o to_o understand_v by_o it_o either_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n i_o mean_v that_o happy_a and_o bless_a state_n of_o we_o christian_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n
serve_v whether_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v and_o those_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o devil_n but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n say_v he_o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o result_n be_v that_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v the_o lord_n to_o serve_v other_o go_n god_n forbid_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n when_o they_o come_v to_o consider_v it_o be_v odious_a to_o they_o and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o odious_a nature_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o more_o abhor_v the_o devil_n himself_o than_o abandon_v every_o sin_n for_o why_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v tell_v 1_o joh._n 3.8_o such_o a_o one_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n party_n he_o be_v a_o sharer_n in_o the_o devil_n rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o in_o his_o wicked_a design_n to_o destroy_v god_n authority_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o devil_n himself_o yet_o he_o be_v near_o akin_a to_o he_o and_o shall_v partake_v with_o he_o as_o in_o his_o rebellion_n so_o in_o his_o punishment_n and_o who_o that_o consider_v this_o can_v stick_v entire_o to_o abandon_v and_o to_o abhor_v so_o foul_a a_o thing_n as_o sin_n be_v but_o however_o whether_o people_n will_v consider_v it_o or_o no_o grace_n however_o this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o those_o infinite_a blessing_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o every_o christian_n shall_v absolute_o and_o entire_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n that_o this_o if_o you_o do_v not_o do_v you_o will_v forfeit_v all_o your_o right_n and_o title_n to_o those_o infinite_a blessing_n hold_v forth_o to_o you_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o purchase_v for_o you_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o do_v not_o utter_o renounce_v the_o devil_n by_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o his_o foul_a rebellion_n against_o god_n you_o will_v be_v account_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o apostatise_v gnostic_n those_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n be_v call_v rev._n 2.9_o and_o that_o for_o their_o halt_a betwixt_o god_n and_o satan_n and_o except_o you_o do_v also_o utter_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n by_o abandon_v every_o know_a sin_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o divine_a authority_n be_v throw_v aside_o and_o his_o power_n disowned_a you_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o you_o will_v be_v style_v no_o better_a than_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o that_o be_v do_v keep_v himself_o strict_o from_o all_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n go_v on_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o who_o else_o be_v it_o think_v you_o but_o he_o who_o overcome_v both_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v ever_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o he_o and_o none_o else_o shall_v inherit_v so_o inestimable_a a_o blessing_n we_o be_v assure_v rev._n 21.7_o 8._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n but_o the_o fearful_a and_o vnbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n so_o necessary_a upon_o these_o several_a account_n it_o be_v that_o according_a as_o have_v be_v explain_v you_o shall_v renounce_v that_o be_v disclaim_v abhor_v and_o abandon_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n which_o that_o you_o may_v all_o of_o you_o do_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o the_o ten_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o first_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o second_o in_o part_n what_o be_v his_o work_n all_o sin_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v show_v you_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a sin_n which_o be_v more_o direct_o level_v against_o god_n authority_n and_o express_v more_o of_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v more_o his_o own_o practice_n than_o other_o do_v more_o particular_o deserve_v the_o title_n and_o character_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o they_o be_v i_o have_v show_v you_o second_o and_o as_o sin_n so_o his_o tempt_v of_o we_o to_o sin_n be_v another_o main_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o have_v reserve_v this_o subject_a of_o satan_n temptation_n to_o be_v particular_o handle_v in_o some_o set_a discourse_n by_o themselves_o that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v more_o room_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o subject_n in_o practical_a divinity_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o concernment_n to_o our_o soul_n than_o to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v in_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o satan_n temptation_n now_o to_o tempt_v one_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n person_n to_o tempt_v be_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o a_o person_n do_v bare_o signify_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o a_o person_n either_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n by_o promise_n or_o threat_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o tempt_v of_o a_o person_n may_v be_v moral_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o such_o a_o trial_n be_v make_v if_o the_o trial_n be_v of_o a_o person_n be_v virtue_n thereof_o to_o tempt_v a_o thing_n moral_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o end_n thereof_o only_o that_o occasion_n may_v be_v afford_v he_o to_o give_v a_o experiment_n and_o proof_n thereof_o that_o so_o if_o he_o do_v well_o he_o may_v be_v reward_v if_o ill_o that_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o he_o himself_o humble_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n thereof_o to_o his_o amendment_n there_o be_v nothing_o may_v hinder_v a_o governor_n especial_o thus_o to_o tempt_v any_o one_o and_o therefore_o to_o tempt_v a_o man_n to_o this_o end_n men._n to_o tempt_v a_o person_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v his_o virtue_n or_o discover_v his_o corruption_n consistent_a with_o the_o the_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o governor_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v tempt_v men._n may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o according_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n two_o eminent_a instance_n of_o god_n tempt_v person_n to_o both_o these_o purpose_n and_o first_o we_o find_v that_o god_n tempt_v abraham_n to_o try_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o and_o he_o do_v it_o to_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o bid_v he_o to_o take_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o he_o love_v and_o to_o get_v he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o there_o for_o a_o burn_a offer_v gen._n 22.12_o the_o trial_n be_v severe_a enough_o but_o god_n do_v put_v abraham_n upon_o it_o with_o no_o other_o design_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n give_v he_o to_o exercise_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o by_o give_v such_o a_o noble_a demonstration_n thereof_o as_o to_o resign_v up_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v at_o god_n command_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n too_o it_o i._o thus_o he_o tempt_v abraham_n to_o try_v his_o faith_n &_o to_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o he_o may_v thereby_o testify_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n how_o much_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o maker_n and_o thereupon_o may_v obtain_v the_o honour_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v account_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o all_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o rank_n of_o all_o humane_a inhabitant_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n to_o be_v lodge_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o to_o the_o same_o gracious_a purpose_n it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v tempt_v his_o faithful_a servant_n when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o let_v loose_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o they_o to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v
life_n life_n iu._n wicked_a man_n tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o their_o false_a and_o fallacious_a argueing_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n one_o will_v think_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o profess_v christianity_n that_o shall_v open_o plead_v for_o sin_n but_o yet_o such_o factor_n and_o agent_n satan_n have_v among_o we_o as_o will_v open_o avow_v his_o cause_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o that_o strictness_n of_o live_v which_o we_o preacher_n be_v continual_o sound_v in_o man_n ear_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o argue_v so_o hot_o that_o god_n no_o doubt_n be_v a_o merciful_a be_v and_o will_v not_o sure_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v hard_a say_n and_o who_o can_v bear_v '_o they_o and_o as_o to_o themselves_o you_o shall_v hear_v these_o man_n often_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o sure_a god_n will_v not_o require_v man_n upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o a_o world_n full_a of_o temptation_n and_o abound_v in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n who_o have_v place_v they_o in_o it_o will_v not_o command_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o overcome_v these_o strong_a temptation_n and_o to_o deny_v these_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o common_a and_o pernicious_a and_o licentious_a argueing_n of_o man_n to_o persuade_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o into_o such_o easy_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v sin_n with_o more_o security_n and_o less_o fear_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o powerful_a art_n in_o all_o time_n and_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o man_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o believe_v because_o they_o love_v the_o thing_n they_o plead_v for_o because_o they_o favour_v their_o lust_n and_o grant_v they_o so_o much_o liberty_n in_o what_o they_o long_o for_o the_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n and_o enjoy_v the_o world_n plead_v all_o which_o wicked_a reason_n we_o must_v fortify_v ourselves_o against_o as_o when_o they_o plead_v but_o do_v you_o beware_v and_o fortify_v yourselves_o well_o against_o those_o false_a argueing_n of_o sinful_a man_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o against_o the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n whereby_o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o into_o a_o sinful_a security_n and_o withdraw_v you_o from_o or_o slacken_v you_o in_o your_o duty_n they_o be_v false_a and_o fallacious_a argument_n that_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o comply_v in_o the_o least_o with_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a in_o scripture_n than_o that_o sin_n must_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n be_v avoid_v it_o tell_v we_o positive_o that_o we_o must_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tim._n 2.12_o and_o that_o all_o that_o name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o in_o order_n to_o perfection_n that_o they_o must_v cut_v off_o right_a hand_n and_o put_v out_o right_a eye_n when_o they_o offend_v they_o that_o be_v any_o lust_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o useful_a to_o you_o as_o these_o member_n be_v matth._n 29.30_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o misery_n if_o unrepented_a of_o affix_v to_o it_o particular_o rev._n 21.8_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fearful_a or_o those_o who_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o vnbelieve_v and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whore-monger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o and_o then_o for_o man_n to_o raise_v to_o themselves_o hope_v of_o impunity_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o scripture_n when_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v and_o find_v after_o all_o god_n threaten_n to_o prove_v real_a as_o there_o be_v infinite_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o shall_v this_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o desperate_a presumption_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v these_o argument_n asunder_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o they_o wherefore_o any_o shall_v venture_v to_o rely_v upon_o '_o they_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a inconsistent_a with_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n misery_n i._o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n his_o mercy_n be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o lay_v no_o tyrannical_a imposition_n upon_o we_o as_o satan_n and_o all_o false_a god_n have_v do_v upon_o their_o superstitious_a votary_n it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a demonstration_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o our_o virtuous_a performance_n though_o they_o be_v their_o own_o reward_n here_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o abundant_o recompense_v hereafter_o he_o do_v moreover_o let_v we_o see_v his_o mercy_n in_o his_o long_a forbearance_n of_o we_o notwithstanding_o that_o by_o our_o numberless_a provocation_n we_o do_v grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o his_o mercy_n beyond_o what_o can_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o expect_v when_o he_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o his_o justice_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o we_o and_o when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o we_o with_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o act_n of_o pardon_n propose_v to_o we_o not_o only_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o our_o offend_a god_n but_o infinite_a reward_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o will_v return_v to_o our_o due_a obedience_n and_o pay_v he_o no_o other_o but_o a_o reasonable_a service_n i_o think_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o mercy_n to_o do_v and_o if_o such_o immensurable_a mercy_n will_v not_o win_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v time_n that_o as_o severe_a a_o justice_n shall_v then_o take_v place_n for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o man_n and_o justice_n be_v as_o necessary_a a_o attribute_n in_o government_n as_o mercy_n nor_o be_v his_o severity_n in_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n with_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o government_n that_o the_o law_n thereof_o shall_v be_v enforce_v with_o such_o penalty_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o deter_v people_n from_o the_o transgression_n of_o those_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o penalty_n be_v future_a it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v vast_o great_a to_o overbalance_n the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v present_a it_o may_v seem_v hard_o indeed_o at_o first_o sight_n in_o humane_a government_n that_o a_o person_n for_o clip_v a_o piece_v of_o silver_n which_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o caesar_n or_o for_o steal_v it_o from_o another_o shall_v forfeit_v not_o only_o his_o good_a and_o chattel_n but_o also_o his_o life_n itself_o but_o yet_o since_o upon_o the_o temptation_n of_o present_a profit_n bad_a man_n will_v adventure_v to_o commit_v such_o fact_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n can_v otherwise_o be_v keep_v up_o nor_o man_n right_n and_o property_n preserve_v it_o be_v not_o think_v by_o the_o honest_a part_n of_o mankind_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o governor_n to_o inflict_v even_o such_o punishment_n as_o extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n it_o be_v these_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o outweigh_v the_o present_a consideration_n of_o profit_n to_o the_o offender_n and_o effectual_o to_o move_v he_o
pray_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v our_o understanding_n that_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o simple_a and_o harmless_a to_o that_o which_o be_v evil._n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o reform_v our_o will_n that_o we_o may_v in_o every_o thing_n submit_v they_o unto_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will._n not_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v we_o and_o let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o earthly_a matter_n farther_o yet_o let_v we_o therefore_o particular_o pray_v that_o have_v sanctify_v we_o thorough_o in_o our_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o perform_v each_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o repentance_n that_o no_o long_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v to_o have_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a we_o may_v walk_v as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o our_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a so_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o last_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v thus_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o our_o life_n end_n that_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v patient_o continme_v in_o well-doing_n without_o weariness_n as_o know_v that_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ascribe_v all_o may_v majesty_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o xxx_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v in_o several_a forego_v lecture_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n have_v explain_v all_o that_o i_o suppose_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o you_o concern_v the_o general_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o solemnity_n whereby_o you_o enter_v into_o it_o the_o obligation_n upon_o you_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v it_o i_o come_v now_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o those_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o your_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o requisite_a also_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o these_o circumstance_n be_v two_o first_o the_o time_n when_o second_o the_o person_n by_o who_o as_o by_o proxy_n you_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i._o i_o will_v consider_v the_o time_n when_o which_o because_o it_o be_v as_o to_o most_o of_o you_o in_o your_o infancy_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o time_n think_v unseasonable_a by_o some_o person_n for_o so_o grand_a a_o undertake_n therefore_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v the_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o baptism_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o infancy_n this_o i_o say_v be_v what_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v do_v signify_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o heretofore_o that_o you_o be_v baptise_a and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o be_v you_o know_v as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o most_o believer_n in_o the_o age_n of_o infancy_n and_o now_o i_o will_v justify_v the_o thing_n the_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o baptism_n if_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n even_o at_o such_o a_o age._n 7.14_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o i_o say_v if_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n for_o that_o such_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o other_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o be_v baptise_a and_o confederate_v with_o god_n may_v be_v very_o fair_o gather_v from_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o for_o the_o vnbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o vnbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a for_o the_o understanding_n which_o difficult_a place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o import_n of_o this_o expression_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a now_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o question_n propound_v to_o the_o apostle_n whether_o a_o believe_a wife_n or_o husband_n aught_o to_o dwell_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n which_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v that_o either_o of_o they_o might_n and_o use_v this_o argument_n for_o it_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v by_o the_o conversation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n in_o time_n be_v sanctify_v and_o convert_v himself_o to_o christianity_n however_o if_o he_o be_v not_o his_o child_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o christian_n be_v not_o unclean_a but_o holy_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o expression_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n ascribe_v to_o person_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o omit_v some_o other_o acceptation_n in_o the_o old_a first_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o second_o there_o be_v a_o relative_n and_o outward_a or_o privilegial_a holiness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o person_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a service_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o where_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n he_o call_v they_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o holy_a nation_n do_v you_o see_v he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v speak_v on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o holy_a profession_n they_o be_v baptise_a into_o though_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v not_o inherent_o holy_a no_o more_o than_o all_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o by_o these_o expression_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a must_v be_v mean_v a_o relative_n and_o privilegial_a holiness_n they_o have_v by_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o christian_a parent_n whereby_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o holy_a nation_n mean_v in_o st._n peter_n capable_a i_o say_v of_o be_v make_v so_o by_o baptism_n the_o only_a door_n of_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o if_o the_o child_n even_o of_o one_o believe_v parent_n be_v thus_o relative_o and_o privilegial_o holy_a by_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n or_o capable_a of_o be_v take_v into_o it_o by_o baptism_n on_o the_o account_n of_o have_v one_o christian_a parent_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o those_o be_v so_o account_v both_o of_o who_o parent_n be_v christian_n possible_o one_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o child_n of_o one_o christian_a parent_n be_v thus_o holy_a as_o to_o be_v repute_v capable_a to_o be_v a_o covenant_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v because_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o presume_v the_o christian_a parent_n zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n will_v make_v he_o or_o she_o train_v up_o that_o child_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o presume_v that_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christian_a
have_v its_o advantage_n first_o all_o solicitation_n from_o either_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n must_v be_v renounce_v which_o will_v persuade_v to_o sinful_a compliance_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n 190_o second_o and_o engage_v too_o much_o in_o worldly_a care_n last_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n the_o last_o of_o those_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n necessary_a first_o it_o become_v christian_n to_o renounce_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o care_n second_o every_o worldly_a care_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v alienate_v our_o affection_n from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 191_o last_o all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a care_n when_o advance_v in_o year_n 192_o lect_n xvii_o second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o thereby_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o make_v it_o their_o business_n like_o that_o wicked_a one_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n 193_o first_o we_o must_v renounce_v that_o diabolical_a wickedness_n of_o become_v tempter_n ourselves_o of_o other_o person_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o another_o damnation_n 194_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o man_n soul_n in_o some_o case_n hardly_o ever_o in_o other_o impossible_a to_o be_v repair_v second_o we_o must_v renounce_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v tempt_v we_o viz._n first_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n example_n have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o we_o especial_o 195_o first_o if_o example_n of_o sin_n second_o if_o common_a and_o many_o three_o if_o of_o such_o for_o who_o we_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n four_o if_o of_o those_o of_o who_o we_o stand_v in_o awe_n 196_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n renounce_v and_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o such_o bad_a example_n for_o first_o a_o christian_n be_v call_v out_o to_o combat_n against_o the_o wicked_a example_n of_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o against_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o enemy_n in_o his_o christian_a warfare_n 197_o nay_o second_o to_o confront_v their_o bad_a example_n with_o a_o excellent_a one_o of_o his_o own_o ii_o when_o they_o shall_v tempt_v and_o entice_v we_o by_o their_o evil_a company_n the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a extreme_o infectious_a 198_o most_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n owe_v thereunto_o this_o make_v man_n atheist_n libertine_n thief_n and_o robber_n drunkard_n withdraw_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n evil_a company_n therefore_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v abhor_v i._o young_a woman_n must_v shun_v the_o corrupt_a conversation_n of_o young_a men._n 199_o 200_o ii_o all_o person_n of_o either_o sex_n both_o young_a and_o old_a as_o they_o will_v prevent_v the_o infection_n of_o evil_a company_n must_v take_v all_o possible_a care_n to_o avoid_v it_o 201_o but_o three_o when_o employment_n and_o necessary_a occasion_n draw_v man_n forth_o into_o the_o world_n they_o must_v refuse_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o ill_a company_n first_o by_o discountenance_v their_o profaneness_n and_o riot_n second_o by_o divert_v they_o by_o useful_a discourse_n from_o both_o three_o if_o all_o method_n fail_v by_o open_o reprove_v they_o to_o do_v this_o service_n to_o god_n we_o be_v particular_o list_a in_o our_o baptism_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o discourage_v from_o this_o by_o men._n but_o have_v infinite_a encouragement_n to_o such_o fidelity_n from_o god_n 202_o lect_n xviii_o three_o flattery_n a_o great_a temptation_n to_o sin_n the_o ground_n thereof_o our_o own_o immoderate_a self-love_n 204_o this_o flattery_n keep_v man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a quality_n in_o they_o thereupon_o the_o good_a never_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o the_o ill_a that_o be_v in_o man_n do_v thereby_o grow_v incorrigible_a 205_o first_o in_o order_n to_o renounce_v flattery_n we_o must_v cashier_v every_o vain_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o self_n second_o we_o must_v so_o far_o renounce_v the_o flattery_n of_o man_n as_o to_o take_v it_o kind_o to_o be_v reprove_v 206_o especial_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v kind_o receive_v and_o regard_v four_o wicked_a man_n tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o their_o false_a and_o fallacious_a arguing_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 207_o all_o which_o wicked_a reason_n we_o must_v fortify_v ourselves_o against_o as_o when_o they_o plead_v first_o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n 208_o second_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a say_n which_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v three_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o therefore_o sure_a god_n will_v not_o require_v man_n upon_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n last_o that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o a_o world_n full_a of_o temptation_n and_o abound_v with_o sensual_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o who_o have_v place_v we_o in_o it_o will_v not_o command_v we_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o overcome_v those_o strong_a temptation_n and_o to_o deny_v these_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n five_o wicked_a man_n will_v add_v kindness_n and_o promise_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v ill_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a will_n much_o discourage_v we_o nay_o sometime_o threaten_v we_o to_o forbear_v our_o duty_n 210_o 211_o first_o kindness_n must_v not_o corrupt_v we_o to_o sin_n second_o promise_n must_v not_o bribe_v we_o three_o discouragement_n must_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o discharge_v our_o duty_n nor_o four_o must_v threaten_n or_o frown_v fright_v we_o from_o it_o 212_o last_o the_o evil_a custom_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o powerful_a temptation_n to_o sin_n custom_n take_v off_o the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o hurt_a in_o the_o most_o unchristian_a practice_n 213_o a_o christian_n must_v courageous_o and_o vigorous_o renounce_v and_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o all_o sinful_a custom_n whatsoever_o such_o only_a as_o be_v immoral_a be_v to_o be_v renounce_v 214_o the_o great_a courage_n require_v to_o this_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n warfare_n cowardice_n the_o cause_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o duel_v or_o any_o other_o custom_n of_o sin_v 215_o lect_n xix_o first_o thereby_o be_v ancient_o mean_v those_o pompous_a spectacle_n play_n and_o scenical_a representation_n exhibit_v in_o the_o roman_a theatre_n 217_o our_o modern_a play_n no_o less_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o impiety_n than_o in_o pompousness_n and_o have_v such_o a_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o faith_n and_o manner_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v frequent_v by_o christian_n 218_o second_o by_o pomp_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v mean_v the_o solemn_a procession_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o go_n the_o idolatrous_a procession_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n answerable_a to_o these_o and_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v join_v in_o three_o by_o pomp_n reductive_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o revel_n and_o drunken_a riot_n of_o our_o youth_n at_o wake_n and_o festival_n 219_o these_o to_o be_v abstain_v from_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n what_o first_o when_o person_n outgo_v their_o ability_n in_o building_n and_o furniture_n 220_o second_o it_o appear_v in_o strive_v for_o precedence_n three_o in_o affect_v title_n above_o one_o quality_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v virtuous_a above_o one_o desert_n iv_o in_o the_o vain_a affectation_n of_o costly_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n as_o first_o when_o person_n exceed_v what_o become_v their_o rank_n and_o degree_n in_o what_o they_o wear_v second_o when_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o ornament_n three_o when_o they_o adorn_v themselves_o to_o undue_a end_n and_o purpose_n 221_o 222_o last_o when_o they_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n and_o at_o unfitting_a season_n therein_o decency_n according_a to_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n the_o rule_n in_o this_o case_n 223_o lect_n xx._n to_o know_v ourselves_o especial_o our_o natural_a imperfection_n a_o most_o useful_a part_n of_o knowledge_n 225_o the_o flesh_n various_o express_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n 2._o the_o whole_a man_n not_o as_o create_v by_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n 3._o as_o spoil_v in_o his_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n as_o despoil_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o as_o inordinate_o tend_v towards_o the_o creature_n 226_o the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a nature_n what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v
and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o only_o from_o god_n decree_n or_o establish_v law_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o can_v but_o also_o from_o the_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o corrupt_v wherefore_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v such_o as_o god_n aforehand_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o such_o as_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o if_o god_n will_v design_v the_o restoration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o happiness_n that_o in_o order_n thereto_o he_o shall_v design_v a_o restoration_n of_o it_o to_o holiness_n as_o indeed_o he_o have_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o and_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n great_a undertake_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o restoration_n of_o man_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o redeem_n they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_n to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n by_o his_o wash_n and_o sanctify_v of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v present_v they_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n appear_v in_o that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o motive_n to_o quit_v the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o his_o country_n for_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n josh_n 24.2_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o which_o god_n have_v a_o far_a design_n than_o to_o reform_v abraham_n only_o his_o design_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o recover_v the_o nation_n thereof_o from_o the_o dregs_o of_o idolatry_n into_o which_o they_o be_v sink_v and_o therefore_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o this_o he_o design_v not_o only_o in_o give_v he_o a_o numerous_a issue_n and_o make_v they_o a_o great_a nation_n who_o education_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v found_v in_o abraham_n but_o also_o in_o make_v both_o he_o and_o they_o eminent_a example_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v how_o much_o better_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n than_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o thereby_o to_o invite_v and_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o ungodliness_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n and_o god_n in_o promise_v to_o abraham_n both_o the_o messiah_n in_o his_o seed_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o shall_v bless_v he_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o shall_v curse_v he_o and_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v it_o shall_v seem_v this_o in_o design_n viz._n to_o encourage_v and_o quicken_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n luke_n 1.72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o consider_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v the_o new-covenant_n as_o it_o be_v then_o exhibit_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o benefit_n therein_o promise_v have_v a_o proper_a tendency_n in_o they_o to_o restore_v man_n again_o to_o a_o likeness_n to_o god_n in_o the_o moral_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o such_o be_v give_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n the_o glory_n whereof_o be_v knowledge_n purity_n and_o charity_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o for_o god_n by_o such_o promise_n to_o make_v overture_n unto_o man_n of_o love_n and_o goodwill_n and_o of_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o direct_a way_n and_o method_n of_o recover_v fall_v man_n from_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n to_o a_o mind_n reconcile_v to_o he_o to_o think_v well_o of_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o how_o by_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o but_o be_v willing_a upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n to_o forgive_v they_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n use_v the_o same_o way_n of_o overcome_a man_n enmity_n against_o he_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v to_o overcome_v man_n enmity_n against_o we_o and_o that_o be_v by_o overcome_v their_o evil_n with_o our_o good_a rom._n 12.21_o david_n deal_v so_o with_o saul_n though_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n melt_v he_o into_o tear_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v be_v this_o thy_o voice_n my_o son_n david_n 1_o sam._n 24.16_o and_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v the_o same_o person_n love_v much_o luke_n 7._o 42_o 47._o and_o if_o god_n by_o these_o method_n do_v once_o recover_v man_n love_n to_o he_o he_o will_v quick_o recover_v he_o to_o his_o loyalty_n and_o duty_n of_o which_o love_n be_v the_o proper_a source_n and_o spring_n if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n joh._n 14.23_o now_o that_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n do_v contain_v expression_n of_o wonderful_a grace_n and_o love_n and_o consequent_o what_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o beget_v in_o man_n a_o love_n to_o god_n again_o and_o all_o the_o desirable_a effect_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o special_a benefit_n comprehend_v in_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n now_o to_o be_v consider_v sect._n 3_o the_o special_a benefit_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o it_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o his_o seed_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o and_o 18.18_o and_o 22.18_o which_o seed_n be_v christ_n as_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.16_o and_o in_o this_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n be_v employ_v the_o thing_n he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v bless_v the_o world_n as_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o what_o else_o pertain_v to_o his_o mediatory_a office_n because_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v bless_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n express_o promise_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o promise_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o from_o st._n paul_n testimony_n act_v 13.32_o 33._o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o abraham_n from_o a_o promise_n that_o be_v but_o so_o general_o express_v as_o that_o be_v can_v apprehend_v in_o particular_a what_o the_o messiah_n shall_v both_o do_v and_o suffer_v though_o they_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o it_o he_o apprehend_v so_o much_o by_o it_o in_o general_a that_o god_n will_v send_v the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o world_n abraham_n have_v such_o a_o prospect_n of_o this_o though_o at_o that_o distance_n as_o make_v he_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a so_o say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o the_o promise_n
day_n upon_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 32.46_o 47._o set_a your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o you_o because_o it_o be_v your_o life_n and_o through_o this_o thing_n you_o shall_v prolong_v your_o day_n in_o the_o land_n wherein_o you_o go_v the_o latter_a word_n be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a through_o this_o thing_n you_o shall_v prolong_v your_o day_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o it_o be_v your_o life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v also_o whether_o this_o particle_n in_o which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v even_o live_v in_o they_o may_v not_o determine_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o that_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v a_o present_a reward_n a_o reward_n which_o be_v receive_v even_o while_o the_o work_n be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o psal_n 19.11_o in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o event_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o to_o prosper_v they_o while_o they_o be_v with_o he_o but_o when_o they_o forsake_v he_o present_o trouble_v overtake_v they_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o god_n fury_n on_o they_o to_o consume_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v put_v in_o ezek._n 20_o 13_o 21._o as_o the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o those_o word_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v even_o live_v in_o they_o seem_v great_o to_o favour_v this_o notion_n but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n rebel_v against_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o statute_n and_o they_o despise_v my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v even_o live_v in_o they_o then_o i_o say_v i_o will_v â—â—ur_v out_o my_o fury_n upon_o they_o to_o consume_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o indeed_o one_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o i_o â—ould_v have_v here_o observe_v lie_v in_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o presentness_n of_o the_o reward_n promise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o futurity_n of_o that_o promise_v in_o the_o seâ—ond_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n gaâ—_n 4.24_o etc._n etc._n represent_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bond-servant_n to_o who_o abraham_n give_v gift_n in_o presâ—â—t_n and_o send_v they_o away_o as_o in_o gen._n 25.5_o and_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o thâ—_n second_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n isaac_n who_o be_v abraham_n heir_n â—o_o who_o he_o give_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n at_o last_o and_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n as_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n under_o the_o old_a gal._n 4.7_o and_o what_o be_v they_o adâ—pted_v to_o but_o to_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o future_a for_o by_o adoption_n they_o be_v make_v heir_n if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n a_o heir_n of_o what_o of_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o future_a a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.23_o son_n and_o heir_n serve_v their_o father_n with_o a_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n though_o they_o have_v but_o little_a for_o the_o present_a in_o confidence_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o hereafter_o in_o another_o world_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o age._n but_o those_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v like_o servant_n who_o serve_v with_o a_o servile_a spirit_n because_o they_o do_v it_o with_o expectation_n of_o present_a pay_n the_o one_o walk_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o other_o be_v influence_v in_o their_o obedience_n by_o the_o expectation_n of_o present_a reward_n because_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o first_o covenant_n promise_v to_o the_o observer_n of_o it_o these_o promise_v now_o insist_v on_o be_v promise_n of_o reward_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o this_o first_o covenant_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o promise_n exhibit_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o they_o be_v promise_n of_o pardon_n in_o many_o case_n when_o the_o law_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v break_v there_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v law_n of_o indemnity_n which_o make_v many_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o duty_n pardonable_a upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o such_o be_v all_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o inadvertency_n and_o some_o of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v commit_v witting_o but_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v exempt_v from_o pardon_n heb._n 10.28_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o for_o the_o other_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o pardon_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o condition_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o in_o some_o case_n the_o offering_n of_o a_o sin-offering_a or_o trespass-offering_a be_v the_o condition_n in_o other_o case_n that_o with_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o in_o some_o other_o case_n sacrifice_v restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o afflict_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o atonement_n oâ—_n the_o day_n of_o general_a expiation_n be_v always_o a_o condition_n of_o forgiveness_n these_o thing_n in_o the_o particularity_n of_o they_o you_o have_v in_o the_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 1â—_n and_o 23d_o chapter_n of_o levit._n and_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o purgation_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o penal_a effect_n from_o theâ—_n be_v the_o observe_v the_o rule_v prescribe_v for_o purify_n the_o unclean_a now_o the_o forgiveness_n promise_v by_o these_o law_n of_o indemnity_n do_v â—ot_n free_v the_o conscience_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o â—nly_o free_v the_o person_n from_o suffer_v those_o temporal_a evil_n which_o â—ere_z threaten_v in_o this_o covenant_n against_o those_o which_o do_v not_o continâ—â—_n in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o it_o neither_o sacrifice_n nor_o â—egal_a purification_n sanctify_a but_o unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o their_o temporal_a concern_v only_o heb._n 9.9_o 10_o 13._o and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o fivefold_a difference_n in_o reference_n â—o_o remission_n of_o sin_n between_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o upon_o which_o forgiveness_n be_v promise_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o like_a heb._n 10.4_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v do_v differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n differ_v 2._o those_o two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n pertain_v to_o two_o kind_n of_o covenant_n differ_v in_o the_o proportion_n of_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n to_o accomplish_v their_o respective_a end_n and_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o great_a richness_n of_o proportion_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o free_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o free_a the_o delinquent_a person_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n this_o be_v plain_o intimate_v in_o heb._n 9.13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pardon_n promise_v in_o each_o of_o the_o covenant_n respective_o the_o redemption_n grant_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v but_o temporal_a as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v it_o be_v but_o from_o evil_n temporal_a but_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o atonement_n have_v obtain_v
eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o 4._o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n make_v pardonable_a by_o each_o covenant_n respective_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o first_o covenant_n grant_v no_o pardon_n upon_o any_o term_n whatsoever_o they_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10.28_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n upon_o repentance_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n except_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pardonable_a upon_o repentance_n this_o difference_n be_v set_v down_o act_v 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v final_o condemn_v some_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v david_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v unpardonable_a by_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o fact_n to_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o can_v due_o inflict_v it_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o capacity_n and_o yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n it_o be_v pardon_v as_o to_o his_o eternal_a concern_v as_o well_o as_o temporal_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o man_n probable_o may_v be_v so_o righteous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o not_o to_o be_v visible_o unblamable_a and_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n paul_n while_o he_o be_v saul_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o unbelief_n be_v even_o then_o as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a as_o he_o himself_o say_v phil._n 3.6_o so_o different_a be_v these_o two_o covenant_n that_o he_o who_o the_o one_o condemn_v the_o other_o may_v justify_v and_o likewise_o justify_v he_o who_o the_o other_o condemn_v 5._o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o man_n part_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n pardon_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n upon_o condition_n of_o do_v only_o without_o reference_n to_o faith_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n gal._n 3.11.12_o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sanction_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o denounce_v against_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o man_n be_v under_o a_o condemnation_n that_o will_v be_v eternal_a unless_o he_o come_v to_o be_v absolve_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n yet_o more_o than_o temporal_a death_n be_v not_o express_o threaten_v for_o breach_n of_o the_o political_a covenant_n as_o such_o 1._o for_o first_o a_o violent_a death_n inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o capital_a offence_n be_v call_v the_o curse_n deut._n 22.23_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n or_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n 2._o christ_n who_o do_v not_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o man_n sin_n do_v yet_o suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n gal._n 3.13_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o by_o that_o temporary_a suffering_n of_o he_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o 3._o those_o who_o apostatise_v from_o christ_n and_o reject_v his_o gospel_n merit_v sore_a punishment_n than_o what_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n and_o yet_o sore_a punishment_n for_o kind_n they_o can_v suffer_v if_o eternal_a punishment_n have_v be_v the_o penalty_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o such_o heb._n 10.28_o 29._o 4._o as_o the_o promise_v of_o that_o covenant_n when_o particular_o express_v do_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o temporal_a so_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n a_o violent_a death_n inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v for_o many_o capital_a offence_n such_o as_o be_v idolatry_n blasphemy_n witchcraft_n work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n invade_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o for_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o also_o for_o murder_n adultery_n sodomy_n buggery_n man-stealing_a curse_v or_o smite_v of_o parent_n or_o be_v stubborn_o rebellious_a against_o they_o and_o some_o other_o and_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n whither_o by_o god_n hand_n immediate_o or_o by_o man_n i_o determine_v not_o be_v the_o penalty_n threaten_v for_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n within_o the_o time_n prohibit_v for_o not_o purify_n one_o self_n when_o unclean_a for_o profane_v holy_a thing_n for_o one_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o for_o offer_v sacrifice_n any_o where_o but_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o for_o eat_v of_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o neglect_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o for_o not_o afflict_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o general_a atonement_n and_o for_o several_a other_o offence_n and_o those_o offence_n for_o which_o cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n be_v threaten_v be_v less_o criminous_a than_o the_o former_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o penalty_n of_o cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n to_o signify_v more_o if_o so_o much_o than_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o temporal_a death_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o israelite_n various_a punishment_n be_v express_v for_o their_o manifold_a crime_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o god_n overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o pestilence_n and_o otherwise_o 1_o cor._n 10._o in_o brief_a the_o temporal_a evil_n threaten_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v either_o personal_a domestic_a or_o national_a the_o personal_a and_o domestic_a evil_n be_v no_o less_o than_o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o the_o infelicity_n of_o man_n life_n as_o disease_n in_o body_n perplexity_n of_o mind_n unfruitfulness_n in_o body_n in_o cattle_n in_o ground_n scarcity_n poverty_n oppression_n loss_n of_o relation_n fewness_n of_o day_n and_o a_o untimely_a cut_n off_o from_o the_o promise_v land_n the_o national_a be_v wild_a beast_n pestilence_n sword_n famine_n captivity_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v inflict_v when_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n become_v national_a in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n but_o especial_o when_o those_o who_o have_v the_o management_n of_o public_a affair_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a do_v not_o restrain_v the_o people_n by_o a_o due_a execution_n of_o law_n but_o rather_o lead_v they_o into_o sin_n by_o their_o example_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o command_n corrupt_v religion_n and_o pervert_v justice_n levit._n 26._o deut._n 28._o and_o the_o evil_n threaten_v being_n national_a as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o temporal_a because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_v condemn_v and_o execute_v nation_n as_o nation_n but_o in_o this_o world_n 4._o come_v we_o now_o to_o show_v reason_n why_o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n since_o there_o be_v other_o make_v before_o it_o as_o that_o with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o that_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n with_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o with_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n as_o many_o have_v think_v or_o because_o it_o be_v propose_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n for_o first_o that_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n no_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o it_o for_o pardon_n in_o case_n of_o failure_n upon_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o mosaic_a covenant_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o it_o contain_v several_a law_n of_o indemnity_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o delinquent_a person_n upon_o certain_a possible_a and_o practicable_a condition_n second_o if_o this_o and_o the_o paradisical-covenant_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n than_o it_o and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n will_v have_v be_v inconsistent_a the_o
withal_o create_v in_o we_o such_o a_o humble_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o have_v proceed_v never_o so_o far_o in_o our_o zeal_n to_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v nevertheless_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n depend_v whole_o on_o christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n alone_o expect_v salvation_n and_o now_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n principle_n a_o enumeration_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n particular_o that_o part_n of_o it_o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o all_o do_v solemn_o promise_v and_o vow_v repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n engage_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o consider_v this_o see_v what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o deny_v himself_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n grace_n i._o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o whoever_o again_o understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o covenant_n know_v that_o it_o be_v obtain_v for_o he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o style_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o therefore_o that_o on_o his_o mediation_n he_o must_v depend_v for_o the_o have_v those_o infinite_a blessing_n make_v good_a to_o he_o which_o be_v promise_v therein_o to_o his_o obedience_n and_o such_o fundamental_a principle_n also_o in_o a_o prime_a sense_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n faith_n ii_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n governor_n and_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n died_n and_o suffer_v to_o atone_v for_o its_o sin_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o reform_v it_o the_o belief_n that_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o come_v in_o person_n to_o judge_v we_o in_o a_o word_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n these_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o these_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v so_o many_o very_a powerful_a motive_n to_o reform_v our_o life_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o follow_v holiness_n as_o that_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n and_o these_o do_v most_o of_o they_o influence_n we_o as_o to_o a_o good_a life_n so_o humble_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o commandment_n iii_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o and_o to_o which_o all_o other_o may_v probable_o be_v reduce_v these_o ten_o commandment_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v style_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o the_o root_n be_v the_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o branch_n stem_n forth_o so_o out_o of_o these_o commandment_n do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a grow_v forth_o like_v so_o many_o branch_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v well_o study_v and_o digest_v these_o ten_o summary_n command_v shall_v scarce_o fail_v of_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n sacrament_n iv_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o to_o these_o we_o add_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n and_o appoint_v we_o by_o god_n of_o our_o procure_n and_o convey_v unto_o we_o his_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o mortify_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v holy_a i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o other_o principle_n that_o be_v fundamental_o necessary_a either_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o a_o good_a life_n here_o or_o a_o happy_a one_o hereafter_o at_o leastwise_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o catechetical_a instruction_n and_o the_o business_n of_o a_o catechist_n to_o inform_v you_o of_o they_o and_o indeed_o as_o these_o doctrine_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v they_o and_o may_v be_v teach_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o or_o those_o particular_a article_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v express_o enjoin_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o so_o our_o church_n do_v account_v they_o the_o only_a fundamental_a and_o necessary_a principle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_a catechism_n there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v many_o other_o useful_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o who_o have_v first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o these_o already_o mention_v will_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n shall_v endeavour_v by_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o other_o good_a book_n and_o by_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n hereafter_o a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o the_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o to_o gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o and_o if_o other_o church_n have_v fill_v their_o catechism_n either_o with_o many_o unscriptural_a tenet_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v she_o or_o with_o any_o doubtful_a and_o nice_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v they_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o abundance_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o church_n that_o she_o impose_v no_o other_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a by_o her_o child_n than_o those_o already_o mention_v which_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a principle_n whereon_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o which_o be_v so_o firm_a a_o rock_n that_o the_o religion_n and_o hope_n of_o happiness_n found_v upon_o it_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o most_o violent_a and_o boisterous_a temptation_n that_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v assault_v it_o withal_o thereby_o to_o ruin_n it_o thus_o have_v i_o adventure_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o argument_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o what_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o catechetical_a instruction_n and_o the_o business_n of_o a_o catechist_n to_o inform_v you_o of_o they_o i_o have_v do_v this_o point_n when_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o christianity_n a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_n instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n that_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_n instruction_n only_o in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o so_o even_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o ought_v to_o deliver_v in_o as_o short_a and_o comprehensive_a a_o manner_n as_o possible_a for_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o instruction_n that_o must_v be_v fit_v to_o all_o even_o the_o weak_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n as_o all_o can_v retain_v and_o the_o more_o explicit_a and_o enlarge_v knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o exposition_n and_o comment_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o in_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o which_o nature_n i_o design_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o present_v you_o with_o some_o until_o i_o have_v go_v through_o your_o catechism_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o point_n catechism_n such_o be_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a catechism_n such_o a_o general_n instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o be_v the_o
there_o be_v condition_n therein_o on_o our_o side_n so_o express_v promise_n on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v far_o add_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v certain_a promise_n reward_n and_o profitable_a consideration_n make_v over_o on_o one_o part_n on_o certain_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o other_o and_o herein_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o promise_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o make_v of_o a_o covenant_n the_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o impose_v of_o a_o law_n the_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o necessary_o oblige_v himself_o to_o confer_v any_o benefit_n more_o than_o natural_a equity_n do_v oblige_v he_o to_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o law_n to_o render_v it_o obligatory_a if_o there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n great_a enough_o to_o deter_v the_o subject_a from_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o law_n but_o a_o covenant_n do_v imply_v something_o more_o comfortable_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o the_o party_n covenant_v though_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o do_v gracious_o condescend_v to_o oblige_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o express_a promise_n and_o usual_o by_o some_o outward_a solemnity_n as_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o promise_n and_o here_o also_o be_v another_o very_a considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n that_o whereas_o one_o performance_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o superior_a the_o subject_a upon_o such_o his_o obedience_n can_v have_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n some_o general_a and_o faint_a hope_n of_o benefit_n so_o far_o as_o be_v equitable_a and_o as_o those_o who_o do_v well_o may_v expect_v to_o receive_v well_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o party_n promise_v have_v moreover_o give_v to_o the_o other_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o certain_a benefit_n to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v reckon_v himself_o in_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n bind_v since_o the_o give_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o so_o that_o in_o short_a a_o covenant_n lay_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o the_o mere_a impose_v of_o a_o law_n do_v upon_o both_o the_o party_n join_v in_o covenant_n a_o great_a obligation_n i_o say_v upon_o the_o one_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o the_o other_o to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o have_v remark_v upon_o the_o more_o general_a notion_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n grace_n a_o view_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o distinct_a nature_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o particular_a we_o must_v take_v our_o rise_n from_o the_o very_a creation_n and_o consider_v the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o with_o all_o mankind_n the_o whole_a proceed_v stand_v thus_o obedience_n god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o and_o in_o a_o capacity_n never_o to_o have_v violate_v his_o covenant_n do_v engage_v he_o to_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o and_o give_v he_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_a to_o direct_v he_o and_o of_o strength_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v proceed_v then_o to_o make_v this_o very_a reasonable_a covenant_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o he_o agree_v to_o continue_v and_o increase_v that_o light_n and_o strength_n to_o he_o and_o to_o reward_v his_o act_n according_o to_o it_o with_o immortal_a life_n and_o happiness_n provide_v he_o make_v use_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o power_n will_v persevere_v to_o obey_v his_o maker_n command_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v in_o every_o particular_a instance_n of_o duty_n he_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n and_o eternal_a misery_n but_o then_o leave_v he_o to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o freedom_n of_o will_n wherewith_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o have_v endow_v he_o it_o man_n do_v violate_v it_o man_n do_v by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a disobedience_n through_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n tempt_v he_o thereto_o transgress_v the_o law_n give_v he_o by_o his_o maker_n gen._n 2.17_o and_o do_v thereby_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n without_o any_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o wretched_a condition_n and_o thus_o he_o break_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n sin_v against_o his_o creator_n and_o so_o forfeit_v all_o the_o happiness_n convey_v to_o he_o therein_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o now_o be_v man_n in_o a_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n his_o own_o sin_n have_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o severe_a stroke_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o wisdom_n satisfaction_n the_o divine_a justice_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n require_v satisfaction_n and_o holiness_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o almighty_a however_o his_o goodness_n incline_v he_o to_o pity_n to_o let_v his_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o a_o capacity_n of_o happiness_n without_o a_o valuable_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o infinite_a justice_n such_o as_o shall_v show_v the_o divine_a hatred_n of_o and_o severity_n against_o sin_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o be_v sufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n as_o to_o satisfy_v for_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n or_o pay_v god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v precious_a psal_n 49.7_o and_o what_o now_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o rescue_v mankind_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a state_n why_o punishment_n man_n be_v himself_o uncapable_a to_o make_v it_o by_o less_o than_o suffer_v a_o everlasting_a punishment_n when_o unhappy_a man_n be_v in_o this_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n past_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n or_o recovery_n than_o do_v god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n choose_v to_o appear_v for_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o do_v himself_o find_v out_o this_o way_n to_o raise_v we_o out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o misery_n into_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n again_o that_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o so_o infinite_o great_a i_o say_v be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o undertake_v the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v and_o so_o admirable_a be_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o that_o he_o himself_o contrive_v when_o no_o one_o else_o can_v this_o expedient_a for_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o this_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a state_n first_o first_o i._o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o because_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o eternal_o punish_v he_o therefore_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o infinite_a justice_n which_o we_o can_v not_o so_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n or_o a_o sin-offering_a for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o then_o second_o state_n ii_o to_o cancel_v it_o and_o in_o its_o stead_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v of_o condition_n performable_a in_o our_o fall_v state_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o require_v unsinning_a obedience_n which_o we_o in_o our_o fall_a state_n can_v not_o perform_v he_o give_v he_o therefore_o to_o cancel_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o by_o his_o bloodshedding_a to_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o second_o who_o term_n and_o condition_n be_v more_o possible_a and_o easy_a we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o obtain_v salvation_n under_o it_o hence_o be_v he_o style_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o his_o blood_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v purchase_v and_o which_o be_v shed_v
wise_a father_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o allow_v his_o child_n beyond_o alien_n and_o stranger_n for_o be_v it_o natural_a to_o such_o a_o one_o more_o easy_o to_o pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o child_n than_o of_o his_o slave_n more_o favourable_o to_o overlook_a his_o infirmity_n more_o ready_o to_o hear_v his_o request_n and_o to_o instate_v he_o in_o a_o sure_a title_n to_o his_o possession_n than_o he_o will_v do_v other_o that_o have_v no_o such_o relation_n to_o he_o why_o such_o be_v the_o privilege_n our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v allow_v to_o we_o who_o be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n above_o other_o who_o stand_v in_o no_o such_o relation_n to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v just_o to_o all_o but_o these_o be_v proper_o fatherly_a kindness_n and_o he_o will_v indulge_v they_o to_o none_o therefore_o but_o those_o who_o be_v his_o child_n but_o more_o particular_o particular_o particular_o first_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n repentance_n i._o pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n upon_o hearty_a repentance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o inestimable_a privilege_n by_o be_v his_o child_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n namely_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o our_o sin_n pardon_v upon_o our_o hearty_a repentance_n of_o they_o upon_o condition_n we_o forsake_v they_o and_o return_v to_o god_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o person_n remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n who_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n who_o have_v not_o be_v baptise_a nor_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v no_o assurance_n from_o he_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v ever_o pardon_v though_o they_o shall_v forsake_v they_o because_o god_n never_o give_v any_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o any_o other_o but_o his_o child_n who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o for_o want_v of_o their_o have_v any_o express_a engagement_n and_o promise_n from_o god_n of_o mercy_n from_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o exceed_o uncomfortable_a eph._n 2.11_o 12._o in_o these_o very_a remarkable_a word_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o christian_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o be_v his_o child_n have_v the_o utmost_a assurance_n possible_a ground_v upon_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o express_a promise_n that_o upon_o lay_v down_o our_o rebellious_a arm_n upon_o our_o renounce_v of_o he_o and_o our_o own_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n our_o sin_n and_o come_v over_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o our_o sin_n pardon_v or_o rather_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v express_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a viz._n the_o 13_o 14_o ver_fw-la but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o pardon_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o father_n do_v more_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o we_o under_o the_o character_n of_o his_o child_n who_o have_v former_o stray_v afar_o off_o from_o he_o by_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v now_o return_v home_o to_o he_o by_o repentance_n we_o have_v exemplify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o famous_a parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luk._n 15._o that_o person_n we_o there_o read_v after_o a_o most_o lewd_a and_o riotous_a life_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v and_o squander_v away_o all_o his_o substance_n that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o yet_o upon_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n for_o his_o vile_a and_o undutiful_a behaviour_n towards_o his_o father_n and_o his_o hearty_a desire_n to_o return_v home_o and_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v thereupon_o admit_v to_o his_o former_a interest_n in_o his_o father_n affection_n yea_o and_o receive_v with_o more_o than_o usual_a joy_n why_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o that_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v we_o how_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v gracious_o deal_v with_o we_o his_o undutiful_a and_o rebellious_a child_n and_o that_o after_o even_o a_o very_a ill_a life_n upon_o our_o lay_v down_o of_o our_o sin_n the_o forsake_v the_o service_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o return_v to_o he_o he_o will_v gracious_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o his_o child_n infirmity_n ii_o by_o be_v his_o child_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o as_o to_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o second_o be_v his_o child_n he_o will_v not_o be_v severe_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o though_o after_o our_o return_n to_o he_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o altogether_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n by_o a_o unsinning_a obedience_n provide_v we_o watch_v careful_o against_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o do_v not_o wilful_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o any_o of_o '_o they_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o less_o than_o a_o perfect_a exact_a vnsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_a in_o any_o one_o point_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o do_v eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o but_o here_o under_o the_o second_o our_o father_n deal_v with_o we_o with_o the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o tender_a parent_n who_o do_v not_o throw_v off_o his_o child_n and_o withdraw_v his_o kindness_n upon_o the_o small_a offence_n and_o such_o as_o through_o ignorance_n surprise_n or_o the_o like_a can_v in_o this_o our_o fall_a and_o corrupt_a state_n be_v avoid_v but_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o own_o child_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v who_o do_v not_o willing_o displease_v he_o psal_n 103.13_o in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a be_v a_o mercy_n hold_v out_o to_o we_o only_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o under_o this_o very_a notion_n of_o be_v child_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o mal._n 3.17_o where_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o happy_a state_n of_o christian_n upon_o this_o very_a score_n in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o more_o particular_o yet_o eph._n 1.3.5.7_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o specify_v as_o the_o distinct_a privilege_n of_o adopt_a son_n in_o these_o word_n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o three_o which_o be_v a_o appendage_n to_o this_o same_o privilege_n mercy_n iii_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v a_o easy_a access_n by_o prayer_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o mercy_n a_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o such_o his_o relation_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v a_o easy_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o address_v himself_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o for_o whatever_o other_o mercy_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o have_v transgress_v with_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o gracious_a answer_n the_o gentile_n who_o serve_v no_o god_n but_o what_o their_o own_o imagination_n create_v do_v it_o after_o a_o slavish_a manner_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a the_o offend_a deity_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v when_o he_o have_v reveal_v no_o such_o thing_n unto_o '_o they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n also_o who_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v in_o a_o servile_a manner_n too_o for_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o provide_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o for_o they_o whilst_o they_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n but_o now_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v break_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o our_o highpriest_n we_o have_v therefore_o the_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o
a_o place_n it_o will_v not_o make_v you_o go_v there_o because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o you_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o but_o the_o other_o person_n if_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v the_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o will_v certain_o go_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n that_o a_o sure_a promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n on_o condition_n we_o will_v forsake_v the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o sin_n that_o we_o will_v repent_v hearty_o believe_v practical_o and_o obey_v sincere_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o devil_n to_o their_o great_a grief_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v st._n james_n tell_v we_o but_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o do_v not_o put_v they_o upon_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n because_o those_o gracious_a promise_n do_v not_o concern_v they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o amend_v but_o as_o to_o we_o who_o they_o do_v concern_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v if_o we_o be_v real_o persuade_v that_o if_o we_o amend_v we_o shall_v be_v certain_o save_v we_o shall_v immediate_o upon_o such_o persuasion_n serious_o repent_v of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o heretofore_o and_o take_v care_n to_o obey_v god_n for_o the_o future_a for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o god_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o in_o short_a the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o many_o motive_n and_o those_o the_o most_o powerful_a one_o in_o the_o world_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o diligent_a reformation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o most_o oblige_a argument_n to_o it_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o they_o be_v the_o most_o concern_v and_o important_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o either_o threaten_n to_o scare_v we_o out_o of_o sin_n or_o promise_v to_o allure_v we_o to_o obedience_n either_o such_o consideration_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o excite_v our_o fear_n when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o course_n of_o impiety_n or_o be_v ground_n whereon_o we_o may_v build_v the_o vast_a hope_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o if_o any_o one_o do_v not_o live_v according_o a_o godly_a righteous_a and_o a_o sober_a life_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o be_v owe_v to_o some_o spice_n of_o infidelity_n lurk_v in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o or_o do_v not_o actual_o consider_v these_o truth_n but_o he_o that_o do_v thorough_o believe_v and_o consider_v they_o can_v hardly_o fail_v of_o be_v a_o good_a liver_n thus_o necessary_a you_o see_v it_o be_v that_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v such_o as_o do_v influence_n we_o to_o good_a work_n and_o then_o after_o all_o acceptance_n ii_o to_o believe_v save_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v which_o the_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o gracious_a acceptance_n ii_o it_o must_v be_v a_o belief_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o their_o gracious_a acceptance_n this_o i_o have_v former_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o exposition_n insist_v upon_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o grow_a infidelity_n of_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a shall_v i_o again_o show_v you_o that_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v gracious_o accept_v to_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o such_o a_o believe_v as_o this_o it_o be_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v attribute_v by_o st._n paul_n gal._n 2.16_o know_v this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o as_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o rely_v upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n do_v wonderful_o exalt_v the_o divine_a justice_n and_o mercy_n so_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o attribute_n any_o part_n of_o its_o happiness_n to_o itself_o but_o do_v utter_o exclude_v all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 2.25.27_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o believe_v punctual_o but_o it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a that_o we_o rely_v also_o on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n that_o our_o imperfect_a holiness_n may_v be_v accept_v or_o otherwise_o even_o our_o assent_n to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o bring_v i_o last_o to_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v all_z the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n faith_n what_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o creed_n 1._o to_o believe_v they_o all_o do_v import_n that_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o great_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 1._o to_o believe_v all_z these_o article_n do_v import_n that_o we_o must_v assent_v with_o a_o through_o persuasion_n of_o their_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o of_o their_o divine_a authority_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o great_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n this_o collection_n or_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v call_v by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 6.17_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v that_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o and_o solemn_o consecrate_a in_o their_o baptism_n and_o the_o same_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 1.13_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hold_v it_o fast_o that_o be_v to_o take_v care_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o as_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v from_o the_o confession_n and_o belief_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o article_n which_o have_v be_v hand_v down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o summary_n or_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n so_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o save_a truth_n and_o must_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o especial_o faith_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o destroy_v a_o good_a life_n and_o send_v we_o to_o other_o mediator_n than_o christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o its_o acceptance_n no_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o possess_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o article_n as_o do_v tend_v to_o destroy_v what_o the_o true_a genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n viz._n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n do_v build_v as_o do_v all_o or_o most_o at_o leastwise_o of_o the_o new_a article_n impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n some_o of_o those_o article_n in_o the_o romish_a creed_n do_v plain_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v appear_v be_v it_o proper_a here_o to_o enlarge_v on_o that_o point_n and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n do_v as_o apparent_o take_v man_n off_o from_o depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v gracious_o accept_v
appease_v his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n have_v order_v matth._n 5.23_o before_o he_o offer_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v injure_v his_o neighbour_n either_o by_o take_v away_o his_o good_a name_n by_o slander_n or_o his_o good_n by_o wrong_a deal_v must_v take_v off_o the_o slander_n and_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v unjust_o get_v and_o so_o do_v good_a zacheus_n upon_o his_o repentance_n we_o find_v luke_n 19.8_o when_o he_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o likewise_o towards_o the_o reparation_n of_o god_n honour_n repentance_n of_o high_a dishonour_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n if_o that_o be_v not_o repair_v by_o a_o eminent_a repentance_n i_o must_v needs_o add_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n that_o he_o who_o have_v former_o live_v a_o very_a notorious_a and_o scandalous_o ill_a life_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n must_v now_o towards_o the_o reparation_n of_o god_n honour_n be_v as_o famous_a for_o his_o eminent_a and_o exemplary_a piety_n that_o his_o repentance_n may_v be_v accept_v a_o private_a sorrow_n for_o public_a scandal_n fall_v vast_o short_a of_o undo_v what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o in_o which_o consist_v the_o restitutive_a part_n of_o repentance_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o we_o have_v exemplify_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o wash_v our_o saviour_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n luke_n 7.44_o she_o have_v former_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o very_a vile_a woman_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v because_o she_o love_v much_o vers_n 47._o and_o thus_o if_o we_o do_v repent_v our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o other_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o obedience_n require_v now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o whereas_o the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o first_o be_v a_o perfect_a exact_a vnsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_a at_o all_o now_o not_o only_o our_o involuntary_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n but_o also_o our_o most_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a transgression_n when_o by_o repentance_n we_o bewail_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o take_v better_a care_n to_o avoid_v they_o for_o the_o future_a they_o also_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o and_o not_o prejudice_v our_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o have_v now_o show_v you_o obedience_n the_o sum_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o to_o all_o that_o obedience_n require_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v not_o require_v indeed_o a_o perfect_a exact_a unsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o part_n which_o be_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sincere_a and_o entire_a obedience_n pay_v to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n sincere_a it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n obey_v they_o not_o only_o because_o most_o for_o our_o health_n and_o interest_n as_o general_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o even_o where_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o inclination_n and_o interest_n because_o god_n command_v we_o and_o entire_a it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o our_o understanding_n our_o will_n our_o affection_n and_o our_o action_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o this_o if_o we_o endeavour_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o do_v that_o our_o unwilling_a and_o involuntary_a fail_n which_o through_o ignorance_n and_o frailty_n we_o commit_v shall_v upon_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o our_o wilful_a transgression_n when_o we_o repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v they_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o condemnation_n hammond_n the_o sum_n also_o thereof_o according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n in_o a_o word_n that_o obedience_n to_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o of_o our_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n negative_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a exact_a unsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_v at_o all_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n nor_o second_o be_v it_o never_o to_o have_v commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n in_o the_o former_a course_n of_o our_o life_n nor_o three_o never_o to_o have_v go_v on_o or_o continue_v in_o any_o habitual_a or_o customary_a sin_n for_o the_o time_n past_a but_o it_o be_v positive_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o renew_v sincere_a honest_a faithful_a obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n give_v up_o the_o whole_a heart_n unto_o christ_n the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v and_o bewail_v our_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n and_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o past_a and_o present_a life_n and_o beseech_v god_n pardon_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o such_o and_o sincere_o labour_v to_o mortify_v every_o sin_n and_o to_o perform_v a_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o from_o every_o fall_n rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v full_o explain_v to_o you_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o both_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n make_v over_o to_o we_o therein_o on_o god_n part_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o we_o my_o next_o task_n must_v be_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o show_v you_o what_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o god_n by_o who_o mediation_n we_o obtain_v it_o by_o who_o and_o how_o we_o be_v call_v into_o it_o and_o last_o what_o infinite_a thanks_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o call_v we_o into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n all_o which_o point_n we_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o xxiv_o lecture_n and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n i_o have_v already_o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o teach_v you_o in_o your_o church-catechism_n the_o invaluable_a privilege_n on_o god_n part_n make_v over_o to_o you_o therein_o as_o you_o be_v teach_v in_o your_o catechism_n and_o i_o have_v explain_v they_o to_o you_o be_v first_o that_o you_o be_v therein_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n second_o child_n of_o god_n and_o three_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o what_o each_o several_a article_n in_o this_o your_o gracious_a covenant_n do_v mean_a and_o import_v
image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n namely_o that_o righteousness_n and_o purity_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o our_o fall_n this_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n church_n the_o measure_n of_o it_o proportionable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o assistance_n every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v have_v sufficient_a supply_n of_o grace_n derive_v down_o from_o he_o our_o head_n proportionable_a to_o his_o necessity_n by_o those_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n i_o say_v every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o that_o be_v there_o be_v different_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_z according_o must_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o private_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whatever_o they_o be_v in_o other_o respect_n and_o their_o business_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o and_o whatever_o i_o say_v those_o several_a duty_n be_v which_o arise_v from_o their_o several_a station_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_v of_o other_o person_n office_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o necessary_a for_o their_o own_o that_o be_v a_o private_a christian_a call_v to_o no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v nor_o aught_o to_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v gift_n of_o government_n and_o teach_v in_o a_o public_a ministerial_a way_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o but_o every_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o keep_v himself_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n in_o such_o way_n as_o have_v be_v show_v shall_v have_v such_o grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v down_o to_o he_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o head_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o proper_a for_o he_o age_n extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o that_o too_o in_o such_o measure_n and_o proportion_n as_o according_a to_o the_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o work_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n than_o do_v christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o apostle_n divers_a extraordinary_a gift_n viz._n of_o miracle_n prophecy_n discern_v of_o spirit_n divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o and_o as_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a as_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n do_v then_o most_o violent_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n persecute_v to_o the_o death_n those_o who_o will_v not_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n so_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v very_o extraordinary_o strengthen_v no_o doubt_n to_o resist_v such_o strong_a temptation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v time_n ordinary_a in_o succeed_a time_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n already_o prove_v and_o believe_v god_n do_v assist_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n only_o with_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o as_o to_o lay_v christian_n therefore_o except_o it_o be_v when_o the_o orthodox_n be_v call_v out_o into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o receive_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n but_o this_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v sure_a to_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o even_o these_o ordinary_a assistance_n sin_n even_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n extensive_o very_o large_a so_o as_o to_o repair_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n deprave_v by_o sin_n bless_a be_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o therein_o be_v extensive_o very_o large_a and_o diffusive_a so_o as_o to_o reach_v to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v evil_o affect_v corrupt_a and_o deprave_v by_o sin_n and_o intensive_o very_o powerful_a in_o work_v a_o blessed-change_n within_o we_o and_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v extensive_o very_o diffusive_a and_o large_a in_o the_o change_n and_o reformation_n it_o work_v within_o we_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n and_o difficulty_n in_o our_o nature_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v corrupt_v but_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n be_v renew_v i_o do_v mean_a that_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v we_o to_o enable_v our_o weakness_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o every_o power_n and_o faculty_n within_o we_o which_o be_v render_v weak_a by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o perform_v its_o proper_a part_n and_o duty_n be_v our_o understanding_n dull_a to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o they_o ought_v his_o grace_n do_v enlighten_v our_o understanding_n thus_o we_o read_v luke_n the_o 24.45_o that_o our_o saviour_n open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n st._n paul_n eph._n 1.18_o do_v earnest_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v our_o will_n backward_o in_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n why_o god_n by_o throw_v good_a suggestion_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o imprint_v important_a consideration_n upon_o our_o mind_n do_v persuade_v and_o bend_v our_o stubborn_a will_n and_o by_o degree_n work_v we_o into_o a_o ready_a compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n thus_o be_v god_n say_v to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n also_o all_o our_o christian_a virtue_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o be_v our_o affection_n listless_a and_o lukewarm_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n particular_o be_v they_o dull_a and_o heavy_a in_o our_o devotion_n why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n help_v to_o raise_v in_o we_o holy_a desire_n lise_n and_o quickness_n in_o our_o prayer_n thus_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o inspire_v they_o with_o such_o desire_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8.26_o 27._o and_o last_o be_v our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n violent_a to_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o gratify_v they_o in_o unlawful_a thing_n why_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o which_o imply_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o subdue_v those_o unruly_a lust_n within_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v live_v eternal_o nature_n and_o intensive_o very_o powerful_a to_o renew_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o second_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n even_o in_o its_o ordinary_a distribution_n be_v intensive_o powerful_a and_o strong_a enough_o to_o renew_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n this_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o indeed_o so_o forcible_o and_o irresistable_o work_v a_o change_n in_o we_o as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o resist_v this_o divine_a grace_n and_o efficacy_n and_o to_o render_v it_o ineffectual_a to_o our_o renovation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o his_o
the_o contrary_n i_o will_v make_v appear_v viz._n that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v capable_a of_o covenant-priviledge_n and_o of_o covenant-engagement_n too_o and_o if_o of_o those_o than_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n whereby_o such_o privilege_n be_v insure_v unto_o they_o can_v in_o no_o reason_n and_o equity_n be_v deny_v '_o they_o 29._o infant_n not_o uncapable_a of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n prove_v from_o deut._n 29._o now_o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v apparent_a in_o general_n from_o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o you_o stand_v this_o day_n all_o of_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n your_o captain_n your_o tribe_n your_o elder_n and_o your_o officer_n with_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n your_o little_a one_o your_o wife_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v in_o thy_o camp_n that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n make_v with_o thou_o this_o day_n here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o very_a little_a one_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.11_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v imprint_v on_o child_n not_o exceed_v eight_o day_n old_a be_v what_o every_o body_n know_v that_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o unreasonable_a that_o child_n and_o infant_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o except_o you_o will_v accuse_v god_n himself_o of_o appoint_v thing_n unfit_a or_o unreasonable_a which_o be_v mere_a blasphemy_n but_o to_o imagine_v thing_n as_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o particular_a that_o shall_v exclude_v infant_n from_o be_v party_n in_o it_o it_o consist_v as_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o tell_v you_o of_o certain_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n and_o of_o certain_a very_o reasonable_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o we_o they_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v privilege_n confer_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o privilege_n which_o of_o they_o be_v it_o which_o may_v not_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v to_o a_o infant_n may_v not_o such_o a_o one_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v not_o a_o child_n or_o infant_n be_v adopt_a a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o pardon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n or_o infant_n of_o a_o attaint_v rebel_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o prince_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o freeborn_a subject_n and_o last_o may_v not_o such_o be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o of_o such_o as_o be_v before_o say_v must_v consist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v hinder_v privilege_n from_o be_v confirm_v unto_o and_o confer_v upon_o child_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a people_n and_o we_o do_v daily_o see_v it_o practise_v in_o other_o concern_v infant_n prince_n be_v sometime_o crown_v in_o their_o cradle_n and_o child_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n be_v often_o leave_v executor_n to_o great_a fortune_n and_o estate_n in_o both_o which_o case_n as_o there_o be_v usual_o very_o great_a privilege_n redound_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o engagement_n lie_v upon_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o '_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o more_o unreasonable_a condition_n and_o of_o be_v bind_v to_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v certain_a duty_n as_o condition_n of_o enjoy_v those_o privilege_n the_o covenant_n beforementioned_a that_o the_o little_a one_o as_o well_o as_o elder_n be_v call_v to_o enter_v into_o deut._n 29._o as_o it_o have_v this_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o they_o on_o god_n part_n that_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o they_o beyond_o what_o all_o the_o nation_n on_o earth_n beside_o do_v enjoy_v and_o be_v in_o itself_o inestimable_a so_o the_o counter_a part_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o people_n ver._n 13._o a_o people_n that_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o go_v and_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o circumcision_n which_o be_v imprint_v on_o infant_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a do_v not_o only_o confer_v on_o they_o this_o privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n but_o withal_o lay_v upon_o they_o this_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o i_o testify_v for_o you_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_a that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5.3_o and_o sure_o we_o do_v daily_o see_v that_o a_o man_n may_v bind_v his_o heir_n whilst_o a_o infant_n true_a it_o be_v this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o infant_n himself_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o for_o he_o but_o in_o such_o case_n where_o it_o will_v be_v very_o much_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o infant_n to_o be_v so_o bind_v not_o unless_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o gainer_n by_o the_o bargain_n but_o provide_v the_o infant_n shall_v gain_v considerable_a advantage_n by_o the_o covenant_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o without_o his_o express_a consent_n by_o his_o parent_n or_o tutor_n or_o guardian_n than_o he_o shall_v stand_v oblige_v in_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n to_o what_o condition_n they_o have_v promise_v for_o he_o we_o see_v it_o often_o so_o adjudge_v in_o our_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o here_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o some_o difficulty_n true_a it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v yet_o have_v such_o invaluable_a benefit_n annex_v to_o they_o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o value_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v worth_a our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v though_o by_o the_o severe_a penance_n and_o service_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v any_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o other_o shall_v be_v engage_v in_o our_o name_n for_o our_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o engage_v ourselves_o for_o what_o our_o guardian_n our_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v promise_n for_o we_o for_o this_o indeed_o which_o be_v the_o vi_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o speak_v on_o this_o argument_n baptise_a vi_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o the_o great_a happiness_n to_o those_o infant_n that_o be_v so_o early_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o inestimable_a privilege_n and_o to_o their_o engagement_n into_o such_o reasonable_a service_n first_o i_o say_v privilege_n first_o on_o the_o account_n of_o enjoy_v thereby_o such_o inestimable_a privilege_n we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o the_o high_a happiness_n to_o those_o infant_n that_o have_v be_v so_o early_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o enjoy_n thereby_o such_o inestimable_a privilege_n for_o be_v baptise_a and_o have_v once_o covenant_v with_o god_n they_o be_v now_o no_o more_o under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n nor_o shall_v be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v incur_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n by_o his_o breach_n of_o that_o covenant_n their_o original_a sin_n be_v now_o wash_v off_o and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o impute_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o former_a covenant_n which_o be_v at_o first_o cancel_v by_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o particular_o cancel_v and_o put_v out_o of_o any_o force_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o thereby_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o whatever_o gild_n may_v have_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n transgression_n shall_v now_o be_v clean_o do_v away_o from_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o
water_n of_o baptism_n it_o import_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o make_v original_a sin_n imputable_a to_o we_o be_v now_o cancel_v and_o the_o condemn_v force_n of_o it_o take_v away_o by_o our_o be_v admit_v into_o another_o more_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a covenant_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o very_a great_a happiness_n to_o infant_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n whenever_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n have_v all_o the_o forgive_a mercy_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o hold_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enstate_v on_o they_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v disputable_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o original_a sin_n of_o adam_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n however_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o have_v my_o infant_n as_o early_o baptise_a as_o possible_a it_o be_v at_o leastwise_o the_o sure_a side_n to_o be_v actual_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n than_o to_o remain_v under_o one_o where_o there_o may_v be_v the_o least_o probability_n of_o incur_v danger_n by_o be_v in_o it_o one_o can_v make_v too_o sure_a of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o be_v early_o baptise_a into_o such_o a_o state_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o very_a great_a happiness_n be_v it_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o those_o mighty_a privilege_n it_o instate_v upon_o they_o and_o insure_n unto_o '_o they_o god_n second_o on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v engage_v thereby_o so_o early_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n second_o nor_o be_v it_o less_o a_o happiness_n to_o those_o infant_n that_o have_v be_v baptise_a that_o they_o have_v thereby_o be_v so_o early_o engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o they_o that_o god_n have_v have_v the_o first_o possession_n of_o '_o they_o it_o will_v be_v like_a to_o prove_v a_o mean_n of_o keep_v out_o the_o devil_n from_o get_v any_o interest_n in_o '_o they_o they_o have_v be_v hereby_o already_o preingage_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o good_a god_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v their_o parent_n and_o surety_n or_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o their_o fault_n will_v be_v continual_o mind_v they_o of_o it_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o and_o will_v instil_v by_o degree_n into_o their_o heart_n a_o understanding_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o term_n and_o article_n of_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n watch_v withal_o that_o they_o swerve_v not_o away_o from_o their_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o beside_o by_o this_o early_a dedication_n of_o person_n whilst_o infant_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v provide_v which_o alone_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o many_o shall_v not_o stand_v off_o so_o long_o out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n by_o not_o enter_v into_o it_o through_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n that_o so_o many_o shall_v not_o stand_v out_o i_o say_v through_o some_o unreasonable_a fear_n or_o scrupulosity_n lest_o if_o they_o sin_n after_o baptism_n it_o will_v be_v worse_o for_o they_o even_o as_o many_o as_o do_v now_o absent_v themselves_o upon_o some_o such_o pretence_n from_o the_o lord's-supper_n perhaps_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n many_o thousand_o of_o these_o who_o be_v now_o happy_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v into_o it_o till_o grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v least_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o misperswasion_n or_o delusion_n of_o satan_n or_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n which_o every_o man_n natural_o have_v they_o will_v defer_v it_o too_o long_o till_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n perhaps_o before_o they_o will_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o some_o mispersuade_v person_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o the_o very_a great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o infinite_a prejudice_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n when_o many_o time_n they_o be_v snatch_v away_o by_o death_n before_o they_o can_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infidel_n but_o this_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o danger_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v happy_o prevent_v by_o person_n be_v baptise_a into_o it_o in_o their_o infancy_n so_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a happiness_n to_o those_o infant_n that_o have_v be_v baptise_a on_o this_o account_n also_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o early_o engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v your_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o infancy_n each_o of_o these_o argument_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o do_v take_v to_o have_v sufficient_a force_n of_o themselves_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n but_o i_o have_v endeavour_v so_o to_o range_v they_o one_o with_o another_o that_o beside_o that_o native_a strength_n there_o may_v be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a like_o the_o part_n of_o a_o well-compacted_n building_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o strong_a for_o be_v join_v together_o and_o though_o indeed_o it_o may_v require_v your_o more_o close_a attention_n to_o carry_v the_o whole_a train_n of_o argument_n along_o in_o your_o mind_n than_o to_o apprehend_v one_o single_a reason_n by_o itself_o yet_o the_o conviction_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v be_v the_o strong_a if_o you_o will_v take_v they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v lay_v they_o together_o but_o let_v this_o suffice_v as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o to_o justify_v our_o have_v be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o age_n of_o infancy_n the_o thing_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v our_o next_o consideration_n with_o reference_n to_o these_o circumstance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o present_v you_o to_o baptism_n and_o introduce_v you_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v your_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n who_o do_v it_o who_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o your_o name_n but_o of_o this_o the_o next_o opportunity_n the_o xxxi_o lecture_n what_o do_v your_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n then_o for_o you_o they_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n in_o comment_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o my_o baptism_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v i_o have_v already_o consider_v one_o material_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n the_o time_n when_o you_o be_v initiate_v therein_o and_o i_o have_v justify_v your_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o it_o even_o in_o the_o age_n of_o infancy_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o like_a consideration_n and_o vindication_n of_o a_o second_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o requisite_a also_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o viz._n who_o as_o your_o proxy_n and_o surety_n consider_v it_o be_v at_o a_o age_n you_o can_v not_o personal_o do_v it_o yourselves_o do_v present_v you_o to_o baptism_n and_o undertake_v for_o you_o this_o bless_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v your_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n who_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o your_o name_n for_o the_o more_o full_a explication_n and_o justification_n of_o which_o use_v of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n i_o will_v inquire_v i._o into_o the_o mean_v and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n ii_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n they_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n iii_o i_o will_v show_v what_o reason_n the_o church_n have_v to_o appoint_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n both_o to_o represent_v and_o to_o engage_v for_o the_o infant_n in_o baptism_n iu._n and_o last_o for_o the_o far_a justification_n of_o the_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o will_v prove_v from_o thence_o as_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v such_o reasonable_a circumstance_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o better_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o divine_a administration_n and_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o that_o their_o appoint_v of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o useful_a institution_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o i._o let_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o mean_v and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n godmother_n i._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o term_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o in_o the_o
shall_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n viz._n because_o it_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o render_v man_n so_o exact_o like_o the_o bless_a saint_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 78_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o in_o the_o catechism_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n this_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o glorious_a state_n as_o be_v dignify_v with_o so_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a a_o title_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 79_o hence_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o conceive_v the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v use_v as_o emblem_n to_o set_v off_o our_o future_a glory_n all_o which_o thing_n come_v short_a of_o express_v it_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o a_o heir_n be_v one_o who_o have_v a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n to_o a_o possession_n make_v over_o to_o he_o such_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o child_n be_v heir_n 80_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n alone_o not_o owe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o vastness_n of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n in_o be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o very_a great_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o invaluable_a possession_n of_o heaven_n so_o settle_v and_o insure_v as_o to_o have_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n thereto_o make_v over_o to_o one_o 81_o second_o if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n the_o best_a among_o the_o moral_a heathen_n can_v have_v but_o faint_a hope_n build_v upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n and_o their_o hope_n be_v faint_a they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o overcome_v great_a temptation_n but_o the_o christian_n hope_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a be_v found_v upon_o the_o express_a promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n so_o allure_a nor_o suffer_v so_o great_a which_o he_o may_v not_o overcome_v 82_o and_o whatever_a certainty_n a_o honest_a pagan_n may_v have_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v his_o virtue_n yet_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o uncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n he_o can_v promise_v himself_o no_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o happiness_n than_o what_o his_o good_a deed_n do_v of_o themselves_o deserve_v which_o must_v fall_v vast_o short_a of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o christian_n to_o who_o god_n have_v covenant_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v without_o presumption_n rely_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o as_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n so_o by_o embrace_v it_o and_o by_o come_v into_o covenant_n alone_o salvation_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o to_o a_o sincere_a christian_a who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v certain_a 83_o asumm_n of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 84_o lect_n ix_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 85_o the_o devil_n his_o name_n and_o their_o importance_n he_o be_v once_o one_o of_o the_o high_a angel_n and_o be_v now_o that_o arch-rebel_n again_v god_n he_o with_o many_o legion_n of_o inferior_a angel_n who_o he_o draw_v into_o the_o same_o conspiracy_n be_v banish_v heaven_n 86_o be_v act_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n against_o god_n he_o afterward_o withdraw_v mankind_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o till_o god_n authority_n be_v almost_o utter_o banish_v from_o among_o men._n which_o occasion_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o recover_v mankind_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o general_n be_v first_o sin_n by_o sin_n god_n authority_n be_v throw_v off_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v constant_a work_n 87_o whoever_o therefore_o do_v wilful_o sin_n do_v strike_v at_o god_n authority_n for_o which_o reason_n no_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o any_o man_n mirth_n some_o sin_n more_o particular_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o such_o as_o be_v direct_o level_v against_o god_n authority_n viz._n idolatry_n sorcery_n charm_v witchcraft_n and_o conjure_v as_o also_o resort_v to_o such_o as_o use_v those_o unlawful_a arts._n 88_o second_o such_o as_o express_v more_o of_o the_o devil_n temper_n than_o other_o viz._n pride_n envy_n 89_o malice_n three_o such_o as_o be_v more_o the_o practice_n of_o satan_n himself_o than_o other_o sin_n viz._n murder_n apostasy_n lie_v and_o especial_o calumniate_a and_o evil-speaking_a 90_o to_o renounce_v a_o word_n of_o various_a importance_n according_a to_o the_o renounce_v 91_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o disclaim_v his_o usurp_v dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o mankind_n to_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o sense_n to_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v every_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n 92_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o much_o the_o same_o sense_n at_o this_o day_n satan_n have_v his_o kingdom_n still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o among_o christian_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v still_o obey_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n this_o renunciation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o with_o repentance_n 93_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v absolute_o and_o entire_o renounce_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o evil_a proceed_v from_o satan_n and_o sin_n whether_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o original_a cause_n and_o nature_n or_o in_o its_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n be_v the_o utmost_a evil._n therefore_o no_o one_o sin_n nor_o any_o thing_n the_o least_o of_o sin_n must_v willing_o be_v comply_v with_o 94_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o horrid_a consequence_n of_o yield_v to_o either_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a not_o absolute_o and_o entire_o to_o renounce_v both_o however_o this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o those_o infinite_a blessing_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 95_o lect_n x._o to_o tempt_v be_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o a_o person_n to_o tempt_v a_o thing_n moral_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o tempt_v a_o person_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v his_o virtue_n or_o discover_v his_o corruption_n consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o governor_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v tempt_v men._n 97_o first_o thus_o he_o tempt_v abraham_n to_o try_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o second_o hezekiah_n to_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o humble_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n thereof_o these_o temptation_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n to_o be_v renounce_v but_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o because_o for_o our_o good_n 98_o a_o temptation_n to_o ensnare_v a_o person_n into_o some_o sin_n that_o so_o god_n anger_n may_v be_v kindle_v against_o he_o and_o the_o person_n punish_v for_o this_o transgression_n be_v wicked_a and_o malicious_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n together_o with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v tempt_v we_o the_o vast_a concernment_n it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o know_v his_o temptation_n the_o several_a head_n of_o satan_n temptation_n 99_o by_o what_o method_n he_o first_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o still_o do_v continue_v to_o tempt_v we_o first_o by_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n false_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o governor_n particular_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 100_o and_o by_o entertain_v false_a notion_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n do_v man_n general_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o sin_n at_o this_o day_n but_o all_o such_o conceit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o renounce_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o thought_n as_o diabolical_a suggestion_n most_o destructive_a to_o our_o soul_n second_o by_o corrupt_v the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n by_o put_v he_o upon_o curious_a inquiry_n after_o useless_a matter_n and_o upon_o make_v a_o sinful_a experiment_n of_o the_o difference_n
according_a as_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o he_o upon_o who_o testimony_n we_o believe_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a according_o more_a or_o less_o be_v the_o credit_n we_o give_v to_o what_o he_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_o certain_a for_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o man_n be_v insufficient_a to_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o infallible_a in_o what_o they_o deliver_v the_o wise_a of_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o exact_a truth_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o may_v be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a nor_o very_o honest_a though_o they_o do_v know_v what_o they_o say_v yet_o may_v deceive_v other_o so_o that_o the_o credit_n we_o give_v to_o any_o man_n live_v can_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o human_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o we_o can_v believe_v infallible_o what_o a_o uninspired_a person_n shall_v say_v as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o report_v testimony_n divine_a faith_n upon_o god_n word_n and_o testimony_n but_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o god_n authority_n and_o upon_o his_o testimony_n that_o we_o believe_v a_o thing_n since_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o take_v that_o for_o true_a which_o be_v not_o and_o since_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a truth_n justice_n and_o goodness_n so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o deceive_v any_o man_n since_o god_n both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o uprightness_n be_v of_o that_o sufficiency_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o whatever_o therefore_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o be_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v as_o infallible_o certain_a and_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n proper_a only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n testimony_n and_o word_n and_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o christian_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o whatever_o god_n have_v deliver_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o those_o main_a truth_n of_o scripture_n the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o only_a method_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n through_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a motive_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o several_a truth_n define_v divine_a faith_n define_v this_o be_v the_o full_a and_o plain_a description_n i_o can_v give_v you_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v as_o include_v a_o account_n both_o of_o all_o those_o object_n or_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o all_o those_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n imply_v in_o believe_v but_o to_o make_v this_o description_n clear_a i_o will_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_a open_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o to_o you_o reveal_v 1._o to_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v upon_o god_n authority_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v 1._o to_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v a_o christian_a must_v not_o entertain_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n for_o this_o be_v to_o conceive_v mean_o and_o unworthy_o of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o ourselves_o either_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v not_o exact_o know_v the_o truth_n himself_o of_o what_o he_o speak_v or_o one_o that_o be_v insincere_a and_o do_v design_n to_o delude_v we_o into_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o conceive_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o god._n there_o be_v nothing_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o most_o clear_o know_v and_o apprehend_v there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4.13_o so_o that_o let_v his_o revelation_n and_o divine_a mystery_n seem_v never_o so_o improbable_a to_o we_o or_o be_v never_o so_o incomprehensible_a and_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o human_a understanding_n to_o fathom_n we_o may_v notwithstanding_o assure_v ourselves_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v since_o the_o infinite_a the_o omnipotent_a the_o almighty_a god_n say_v it_o nor_o be_v he_o insincere_a and_o one_o that_o will_v delude_v we_o into_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n no_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v insincere_a and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n john_n 8.44_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v heb._n 6.18_o and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o deceive_v we_o by_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n what_o interest_n can_v he_o serve_v by_o it_o our_o be_v deceive_v can_v in_o no_o wise_a profit_n he_o false_a and_o deceitful_a man_n do_v indeed_o love_v to_o delude_v other_o to_o believe_v error_n and_o falsehood_n thereby_o to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o but_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a advantage_n god_n by_o our_o misperswasion_n so_o that_o we_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n even_o the_o most_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o divine_a declaration_n concern_v these_o thing_n be_v true_a since_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o but_o 2._o they_o be_v those_o revelation_n and_o those_o only_a special_a 2._o those_o revelation_n and_o those_o only_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n nâ—â—_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o any_o particular_a proposition_n concern_v myself_o as_o my_o own_o particular_a election_n and_o justification_n in_o special_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o as_o found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n such_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n as_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n from_o which_o corrupt_a fountain_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o those_o article_n of_o her_o creed_n wherein_o she_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o which_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_n god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mark_v 7.7_o nor_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n any_o particular_a proposition_n concern_v ourselves_o in_o special_a as_o some_o think_v who_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n not_o only_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n heidelbergen_n fides_n est_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la certa_fw-la notitia_fw-la qua_fw-la firmiter_fw-la assentior_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la patefecit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la certa_fw-la siducia_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la per_fw-la evangelium_fw-la in_o cord_n meo_fw-la accensa_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la acquiesco_fw-la certo_fw-la statuens_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la aliis_fw-la sed_fw-la mihi_fw-la quoque_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la aeternam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la donatam_fw-la idque_fw-la gratia_fw-la ex_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la propter_fw-la unius_fw-la christi_fw-la meritum_fw-la cattche_n heidelbergen_n but_o also_o a_o certain_a assurance_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o i_o put_v my_o full_a trust_n in_o god_n be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o to_o i_o in_o particular_a remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v bestow_v and_o that_o free_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o agreeable_o
and_o teach_v we_o and_o as_o our_o king_n to_o govern_v and_o order_n we_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o our_o priest_n on_o who_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n we_o be_v to_o rely_v for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o reliance_n a_o 3d_o act_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o proceed_v then_o 3._o far_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o those_o christian_a truth_n truth_n 3_v it_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o promissory_a truth_n of_o who_o certainty_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o firm_a belief_n and_o full_a persuasion_n which_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o most_o precious_a promise_n of_o excellent_a benefit_n to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o upon_o our_o performance_n of_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o our_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o those_o promise_n be_v true_a nor_o yet_o a_o mere_a consent_n of_o the_o will_v only_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o there_o must_v be_v moreover_o a_o firm_a and_o steady_a reliance_n on_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n a_o affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o on_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o prescribe_a condition_n such_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o mercy_n his_o power_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o believe_v which_o be_v firm_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o to_o help_v and_o reward_v we_o on_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v wonderful_o willing_a and_o one_o that_o be_v equal_o able_a to_o do_v we_o good_a such_o again_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o god_n the_o father_n do_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o mediate_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o we_o and_o who_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o impediment_n on_o the_o score_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o holiness_n to_o his_o receive_v so_o rebellious_a a_o race_n as_o mankind_n into_o favour_n again_o he_o therefore_o give_v to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o propitiation_n and_o atonement_n in_o our_o stead_n to_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o be_v crucified_a dead_a and_o bury_v that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o death_n eternal_a to_o believe_v which_o be_v to_o depend_v sole_o upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n not_o on_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o god_n the_o father_n will_v upon_o our_o sincere_a repentance_n receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n though_o we_o have_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o such_o last_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v promise_n of_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o on_o condition_n we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o sincere_o for_o the_o future_a obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v these_o article_n be_v to_o have_v a_o steadfast_a confidence_n in_o god_n that_o according_o through_o christ_n he_o will_v forgive_v we_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o joy_n everlasting_a if_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o obey_v he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rely_v nor_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n without_o our_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o presume_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o never_o make_v any_o promise_n no_o not_o through_o christ_n of_o accept_v we_o without_o our_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n but_o upon_o our_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n we_o may_v undoubted_o rely_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o this_o reliance_n on_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v rom._n 4.20_o a_o not_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n and_o v._o 24._o a_o believe_v on_o god_n a_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 3.16_o and_o such_o a_o reliance_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n the_o father_n for_o mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n more_o peculiarly_a well-pleasing_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o it_o exclude_v boast_v which_o the_o apostle_n make_v very_o necessary_a to_o justification_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o expect_v all_o good_a from_o god_n free_a mercy_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o reliance_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o performance_n over_o the_o genuine_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o believe_v be_v victory_n over_o and_o thus_o have_v show_v you_o in_o general_a what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o what_o act_v of_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v consist_v it_o only_o remain_v in_o order_n to_o complete_a this_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o give_v that_o i_o speak_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o genuine_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n faith_n the_o tree_n be_v best_a know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v faith_n know_v by_o its_o work_n as_o st._n james_n tell_v we_o chap._n 2.18_o and_o sure_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o your_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o will_v undoubted_o produce_v a_o total_a change_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o action_n of_o that_o person_n who_o do_v firm_o believe_v the_o great_a article_n of_o his_o christian_n faith_n a_o steady_a persuasion_n of_o such_o concern_v truth_n will_v not_o sail_v in_o time_n to_o subdue_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o that_o mighty_a host_n of_o temptation_n they_o will_v bring_v against_o we_o to_o force_v or_o entice_v we_o from_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n i._o as_o to_o the_o world_n particular_o st._n john_n do_v assure_v we_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o world_n 1._o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o quicken_a lively_a spirit_n together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v in_o our_o whole_a nature_n faculty_n and_o disposition_n so_o as_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o corruption_n and_o lust_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o person_n of_o this_o world_n that_o will_v entice_v we_o into_o sin_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v either_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o they_o be_v common_o call_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o will_v withdraw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o compass_v they_o or_o they_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o these_o viz._n poverty_n disgrace_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v usual_o style_v the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v force_v we_o to_o sinful_a way_n whereby_o to_o avoid_v '_o they_o and_o the_o person_n that_o make_v up_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v those_o evil_a man_n who_o by_o their_o example_n society_n flattery_n arguing_n kindness_n or_o promise_n or_o by_o their_o evil_a custom_n will_v engage_v we_o in_o sinful_a compliance_n the_o force_n of_o all_o these_o various_a temptation_n from_o the_o world_n i_o have_v already_o lay_v before_o you_o and_o it_o be_v faith_n we_o be_v here_o tell_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n now_o cite_v whereby_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n will_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v this_o world_n with_o all_o its_o temptation_n a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o great_a and_o powerful_a truth_n of_o christianity_n already_o mention_v will_v be_v able_a to_o pall_v and_o deaden_a our_o relish_n to_o these_o pretend_a good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o immoderate_o affect_v nor_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o the_o same_o full_a persuasion_n also_o will_v most_o effectual_o baffle_v all_o the_o insinuation_n of_o wicked_a man_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v we_o nor_o ii_o will_n a_o thorough_a persuasion_n of_o these_o great_a practical_a truth_n of_o christianity_n flesh_n 2._o the_o flesh_n
that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o and_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writting_a of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.14_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o in_o short_a the_o case_n be_v this_o all_o mankind_n have_v rebel_v against_o god_n and_o by_o their_o breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o he_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o original_a law_n of_o righteousness_n which_o require_v a_o unsinning_a obedience_n and_o whilst_o vnjustify_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n government_n his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v be_v reinstate_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o more_o gracious_a covenant_n consist_v of_o term_n and_o condition_n performable_a by_o we_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o moreover_o purchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n such_o term_n and_o condition_n for_o we_o as_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o upon_o such_o performance_n god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o approve_v of_o we_o and_o to_o judge_v we_o as_o have_v obey_v his_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v according_o justify_v and_o adjudge_v we_o as_o righteous_a person_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a and_o none_o other_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o consequence_n christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o its_o effect_n and_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o his_o personal_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o he_o a_o opinion_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n be_v absurd_a in_o reason_n and_o be_v dangerous_a with_o respect_n to_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a temptation_n to_o person_n to_o cease_v their_o endeavour_n to_o be_v inherent_o righteous_a themselves_o which_o at_o best_o can_v be_v but_o in_o imperfect_a degree_n when_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v such_o by_o have_v the_o unspotted_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n thus_o impute_v to_o they_o but_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o say_v st._n john_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 1_o john_n 3.7_o yet_o however_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o its_o effect_n and_o consequence_n for_o by_o his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n of_o mediation_n and_o those_o condition_n conclude_v upon_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o father_n in_o which_o consist_v his_o mediatorial_n righteousness_n he_o procure_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o that_o inestimable_a favour_n that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n such_o as_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v enable_v to_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v accept_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o thereupon_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v approve_v as_o just_o and_o shall_v stand_v recti_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la according_a to_o evangelical_n term_n the_o gospel_n rule_n and_o measure_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o 24_o 25._o that_o be_v all_o mankind_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v find_v sinner_n neither_o justification_n nor_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n whensoever_o therefore_o any_o be_v justify_v it_o must_v be_v free_o by_o the_o undeserved_a favour_n of_o god_n through_o the_o great_a work_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n accept_v of_o their_o imperfect_a righteousness_n instead_o of_o a_o unsinning_a obedience_n and_o pardon_v their_o sin_n through_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o last_o particular_a to_o be_v account_v for_o in_o my_o description_n of_o justification_n but_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o add_v much_o more_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o five_o remission_n 5._o justification_n a_o acquit_v of_o all_o sincere_a penitent_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o any_o precede_a covenant_n there_o be_v remission_n that_o justification_n be_v a_o acquit_v of_o all_o sincere_a penitent_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o any_o former_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o pardon_n by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v you_o see_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o require_v a_o righteousness_n not_o performable_a by_o we_o in_o our_o fall_a state_n be_v cancel_v through_o christ_n there_o be_v place_n for_o repentance_n in_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o under_o this_o our_o repentance_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n so_o the_o acquit_v we_o upon_o our_o repentance_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n justification_n of_o we_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o god_n acquit_v of_o we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n we_o have_v repent_v of_o be_v one_o notion_n of_o a_o christian_n justification_n appear_v from_o that_o eminent_a place_n act_v 13.38_o 39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o word_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n allow_v pardon_n upon_o our_o repentance_n for_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o of_o moses_n and_o much_o less_o that_o make_v with_o adam_n allow_v no_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v now_o declare_v from_o christ_n consist_v in_o god_n pardon_v such_o sin_n acquit_v the_o penitent_a believer_n that_o now_o come_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o his_o past_a sin_n have_v be_v and_o this_o part_n of_o justification_n the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o not_o impute_v of_o our_o sin_n rom._n 4.7_o 8._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n in_o which_o place_n he_o who_o consider_v the_o drift_n and_o force_n of_o st._n paul_n discourse_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o justification_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n cover_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v equivalent_a phrase_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n i_o think_v i_o have_v full_o and_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o meaning_n of_o justification_n and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v we_o acceptable_a in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.6_o 7._o that_o be_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o god_n adjudge_v of_o we_o as_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o in_o his_o acquit_v of_o we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v not_o be_v pardon_v under_o any_o other_o so_o the_o favour_n of_o be_v thus_o justify_v by_o god_n in_o both_o its_o part_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v as_o to_o be_v please_v also_o with_o we_o upon_o his_o account_n and_o thus_o have_v give_v you_o
the_o full_a meaning_n of_o justification_n ii_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v you_o by_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v according_o justify_v justify_v 2._o by_o what_o faith_n we_o be_v according_o justify_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v as_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o justification_n be_v a_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n adjudge_v we_o as_o just_a and_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n so_o likewise_o that_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n than_o faith_n itself_o be_v to_o render_v we_o evangelical_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o when_o our_o justification_n be_v by_o scripture_n in_o so_o peculiar_a a_o manner_n attribute_v to_o faith_n it_o can_v but_o be_v of_o mighty_a importance_n right_o to_o understand_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o god_n as_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o must_v here_o premise_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o scripture-language_n than_o to_o attribute_v the_o whole_a reward_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n to_o any_o one_o of_o those_o condition_n of_o christianity_n which_o by_o the_o great_a influence_n they_o have_v upon_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o imply_v all_o the_o rest_n thus_o for_o instance_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 103.17_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o fear_n be_v such_o a_o active_a principle_n in_o we_o that_o no_o one_o who_o real_o fear_v god_n but_o immediate_o seek_v out_o all_o way_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o all_o course_n to_o obtain_v his_o favour_n so_o again_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o lord_n his_o trust_n psal_n 40.4_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o he_o must_v perform_v those_o condition_n upon_o which_o such_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o the_o great_a be_v his_o hope_n in_o god_n goodness_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n the_o great_a will_v be_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o such_o way_n in_o which_o alone_o he_o can_v with_o reason_n trust_v and_o hope_n in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o mention_v more_o even_a life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 3.17_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n entitle_v any_o one_o to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v this_o be_v exclusive_a of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o as_o productive_a of_o they_o and_o indeed_o include_v they_o for_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o who_o thorough_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a method_n he_o have_v take_v to_o recover_v mankind_n from_o their_o lose_a state_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o son_n it_o can_v easy_o be_v imagine_v i_o say_v but_o that_o lie_v who_o thorough_o know_v these_o thing_n must_v betake_v himself_o to_o such_o course_n as_o will_v reconcile_v both_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o he_o and_o he_o who_o serious_o consider_v what_o he_o thus_o know_v will_v undoubted_o take_v this_o care_n and_o now_o this_o be_v premise_v beforementioned_a by_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a as_o to_o all_o those_o act_n beforementioned_a the_o like_a observation_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n make_v to_o faith_n or_o believe_v rom._n 5.1_o gal._n 3.8_o eph._n 2.8_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n these_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o faith_n as_o productive_a of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o indeed_o as_o include_v they_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o under_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n nothing_o avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n or_o which_o be_v perfect_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o so_o that_o the_o faith_n or_o belief_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v must_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a as_o to_o all_o those_o act_n before_o mention_v that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v so_o through_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o whatever_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o thereby_o we_o must_v not_o only_o assent_v with_o our_o mind_n that_o all_o these_o great_a thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o sum_v up_o in_o our_o creed_n but_o we_o must_v also_o hearty_o yield_v up_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o be_v govern_v in_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n by_o those_o great_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n and_o far_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v a_o firm_a and_o steady_a reliance_n upon_o god_n that_o all_o his_o precious_a promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v full_o make_v good_a to_o we_o through_o christ_n mediation_n upon_o our_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o such_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n obtain_v that_o benefit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v so_o that_o they_o who_o do_v so_o believe_v shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v short_a of_o this_o be_v but_o maim_a and_o imperfect_a it_o be_v but_o either_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n 2.19_o or_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n or_o in_o some_o respect_n or_o other_o defective_a and_o so_o shall_v not_o avail_v we_o to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n and_o this_o will_v full_o appear_v to_o we_o who_o this_o exemplify_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n what_o it_o be_v concern_v which_o we_o find_v several_a time_n in_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 4.22_o jam._n 2.23_o this_o honourable_a mention_n that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o such_o as_o be_v abraham_n faith_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o rom._n 4.16_o such_o must_v be_v our_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n gal._n 3.7.9_o and_o as_o to_o abraham_n faith_n the_o first_o great_a act_n of_o it_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n command_n 1._o consent_v to_o the_o most_o difficult_a performance_n at_o god_n command_n be_v his_o ready_o leave_v at_o god_n command_n his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o his_o go_v into_o a_o country_n that_o god_n shall_v show_v he_o gen._n 12.1_o 2._o which_o ready_a obedience_n to_o god_n command_n of_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o gen._n 15.6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o whenever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o the_o hard_a condition_n such_o as_o be_v abraham_n leave_n his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n we_o must_v not_o boggle_v thereat_o but_o immediate_o consent_v to_o set_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o we_o will_v approve_v our_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o have_v it_o accept_v by_o he_o to_o our_o justification_n they_o 2._o rely_v firm_o upon_o god_n promise_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n to_o perform_v '_o they_o a_o second_o act_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n be_v his_o steady_a reliance_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n of_o grant_v he_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n even_o after_o that_o in_o all_o human_a appearance_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o and_o sarah_n to_o have_v child_n yet_o he_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o be_v may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n be_v womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v this_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o reliance_n of_o
he_o upon_o the_o divine_a promise_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o fidelity_n and_o be_v therefore_o most_o gracious_o accept_v by_o he_o rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o v._o 23_o 24_o 25._o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n also_o in_o a_o steady_a reliance_n upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v abraham_n a_o pattern_n to_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o if_o we_o distrust_v not_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n but_o firm_o rely_v upon_o he_o without_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v this_o will_v render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o especial_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n who_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o all_o our_o most_o heinous_a offence_n will_v be_v pardon_v if_o we_o unfeigned_o repent_v and_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n will_v be_v eternal_o reward_v if_o it_o be_v but_o sincere_a in_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o which_o promise_v god_n have_v raise_v our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o you_o plain_o see_v what_o sort_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v it_o be_v that_o must_v now_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o it_o must_v not_o be_v only_o give_v up_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o all_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n consent_v to_o a_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o command_n such_o as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o those_o who_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o doctrine_n very_o apt_a to_o move_v we_o to_o holy_a live_n and_o moreover_o it_o must_v be_v a_o firm_a reliance_n on_o god_n truth_n that_o all_o his_o promise_n shall_v certain_o be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o on_o condition_n of_o our_o performance_n especial_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o christian_n it_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o christ_n that_o through_o his_o mediation_n with_o the_o father_n on_o our_o account_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v pardon_v and_o save_v on_o condition_n we_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o sincere_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n christian_n reliance_n upon_o god_n promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o we_o through_o christ_n a_o essential_a act_n of_o faith_n incumbent_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o christian_n i_o say_v as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o christian_n for_o all_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o adam_n and_o our_o own_o transgression_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n have_v not_o jesus_n christ_n interpose_v betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o we_o and_o mediate_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v pardon_n and_o happiness_n on_o condition_n we_o will_v turn_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o sincere_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v redemption_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.7_o and_o as_o in_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v tea_n and_o in_o he_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v certain_o and_o infallible_o make_v good_a to_o we_o on_o condition_n we_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v we_o we_o be_v to_o account_v ourselves_o but_o unprofitable_a servant_n have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v luke_n 17.10_o and_o we_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o those_o unspeakable_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o his_o obedient_a servant_n mere_o upon_o our_o own_o desert_n as_o if_o we_o have_v merit_v and_o deserve_v they_o but_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_n in_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o be_v it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o shall_v our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n be_v so_o accept_v of_o by_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v unspeakable_o reward_v for_o it_o and_o if_o so_o if_o all_o our_o holy_a performance_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v only_o through_o christ_n it_o be_v on_o he_o then_o and_o not_o on_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v depend_v and_o rely_v for_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n for_o without_o his_o merit_n to_o supply_v our_o defect_n our_o best_a performance_n will_v want_v pardon_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v will_v not_o merit_v nor_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n thus_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v rely_v on_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.16_o and_o indeed_o this_o reliance_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n performance_n because_o it_o exclude_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o boast_v in_o our_o own_o performance_n on_o the_o account_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o before_o say_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n more_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o it_o exclude_v boast_v or_o glory_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v very_o necessary_a to_o justification_n rom._n 3_o and_o expect_v the_o reward_n mere_o from_o god_n free_a mercy_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o reliance_n upon_o our_o own_o performance_n for_o as_o it_o be_v vers_n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o rightoousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n the_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v i_o iii_o to_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n law_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n both_o this_o text_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o mention_v and_o that_o parallel_n place_n gal._n 2.16_o seem_v to_o exclude_v good_a work_n from_o be_v at_o all_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n and_o yet_o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v from_o st._n paul_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v condition_n equal_o requisite_a to_o our_o justification_n with_o faith_n or_o when_o faith_n alone_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v as_o include_v the_o other_o two_o and_o st._n james_n also_o do_v most_o express_o assert_v that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jam._n 2.24_o so_o that_o to_o clear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o any_o contradiction_n in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o consider_v what_o st._n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o exclude_v either_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o our_o justification_n and_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v upon_o which_o he_o do_v sometime_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n in_o that_o great_a affair_n moses_n by_o law_n in_o st._n pual_n discourse_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o law_n of_o
the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o article_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o principal_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v style_v the_o father_n and_o together_o with_o who_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o conceive_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o to_o proceed_v then_o i_o shall_v consider_v here_o in_o their_o order_n each_o of_o the_o three_o former_a truth_n explain_v their_o full_a mean_v and_o importance_n and_o show_v the_o particular_a influence_n each_o of_o they_o be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o deprave_a nature_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o 1._o i_o be_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o that_o divine_a be_v which_o we_o call_v god_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o attribute_n high_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n who_o transcendent_a excellency_n deserve_v our_o most_o inward_a and_o retire_a thought_n and_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o meditate_a upon_o by_o we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a knowledge_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o attribute_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o be_v understand_v do_v teach_v some_o virtue_n or_o other_o and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v necessary_o create_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o do_v consider_v they_o the_o high_a veneration_n love_n and_o honour_n towards_o that_o be_v which_o do_v possess_v '_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v to_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n and_o to_o man_n misapprehension_n concern_v they_o to_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v owe_v all_o those_o high_a enormity_n which_o the_o more_o degenerate_a race_n of_o sinner_n do_v commit_v as_o atheism_n superstition_n and_o whatever_o other_o unrepented_a habit_n of_o sin_n the_o shortsighted_a atheist_n do_v not_o behold_v god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v as_o ignorant_o as_o impious_o deny_v his_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o superstitious_a religionist_n do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o morose_n and_o arbitrary_a a_o humoursome_a and_o captious_a power_n and_o therefore_o do_v study_n to_o flatter_v he_o with_o servile_a rite_n and_o observance_n instead_o of_o pay_v he_o a_o reasonable_a service_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v prescribe_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o loose_a libertine_n frame_v his_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o mercy_n to_o the_o impeachment_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a disannul_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o fearful_a threaten_n and_o thereupon_o do_v live_v secure_o in_o those_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o he_o have_v long_o indulge_v himself_o and_o that_o without_o thought_n of_o repent_v of_o they_o so_o mischievous_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n but_o beside_o and_o above_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o mighty_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n joh._n 17.3_o as_o well_o it_o may_v since_o there_o be_v no_o enter_v therein_o till_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v we_o imitate_v that_o nature_n and_o those_o perfection_n which_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o not_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v know_v to_o perfection_n it_o be_v one_o attribute_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a but_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o we_o may_v safe_o enough_o declare_v that_o we_o know_v he_o and_o content_v myself_o with_o those_o account_n which_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o derive_v from_o thence_o concern_v he_o i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o give_v this_o very_a imperfect_a description_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o self-existent_a be_v attribute_n a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a perfection_n viz._n a_o spirit_n immense_a and_o omnipresent_v omnipotent_a eternal_a independent_a and_o all_o sufficient_a immutable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o be_v transcendent_a in_o knowledge_n wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o as_o the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_o happy_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o i._o i_o say_v god_n be_v a_o self-existent_a be_v be_v 1._o he_o be_v a_o self-existent_a be_v he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v be_v itself_o or_o self-existent_a whereas_o all_o other_o being_n whether_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n derive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o and_o may_v yet_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o be_v or_o anihiliate_v by_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v ever_o heretofore_o not_o have_v be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v ever_o hereafter_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v say_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o crew_n of_o pagan_a go_n they_o either_o have_v no_o be_v but_o in_o the_o fancy_n of_o their_o worshipper_n or_o else_o be_v but_o mere_a creature_n deify_v by_o the_o superstition_n of_o man_n but_o the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v and_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o do_v give_v that_o strange_a account_n of_o himself_o when_o moses_n will_v needs_o know_v by_o what_o name_n he_o shall_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o exod._n 3.14_o ii_o and_o as_o he_o be_v necessary_o existent_a perfect_a 2._o infinite_o perfect_a so_o he_o be_v a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_n that_o be_v all_o possible_a perfection_n be_v include_v in_o his_o nature_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o perfection_n can_v be_v conceive_v or_o see_v by_o we_o in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v infinite_o great_a in_o god_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 11.36_o and_o be_v whatever_o perfection_n be_v find_v in_o the_o effect_n must_v needs_o be_v eminent_o great_a in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o produce_v it_o it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o consider_v those_o manifold_a and_o vast_a perfection_n which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o low_a to_o to_o the_o high_a god_n who_o create_v all_o these_o and_o give_v they_o these_o several_a perfection_n must_v be_v himself_o infinite_o perfect_a such_o reason_n have_v zophar_n in_o job_n 11.7_o to_o cry_v out_o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n which_o bring_v i_o iii_o to_o show_n that_o as_o he_o be_v of_o perfection_n infinite_a in_o themselves_o viz_o 3._o of_o incomprehensible_a perfection_n viz_o so_o of_o such_o as_o be_v incomprehensible_a by_o we_o and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o all_o our_o faculty_n be_v finite_a and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v that_o height_n or_o to_o fathom_v that_o depth_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v high_a as_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v deep_a than_o hell_n what_o can_v thou_o know_v the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n or_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n job_n 11.8_o 9_o such_o reason_n have_v st._n paul_n in_o admiration_n of_o the_o incomprehensibleness_n thereof_o to_o cry_v out_o rom._n 11.14_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v any_o adequate_a conception_n of_o god_n or_o thorough_o to_o comprehend_v his_o nature_n but_o however_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v a_o great_a
deliver_v and_o bless_v they_o that_o turn_v to_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v before_o the_o heathen_a when_o he_o shall_v gather_v they_o from_o among_o the_o people_n where_o they_o be_v captive_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 20.41_o and_o 36_o 23._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o fear_v and_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n psal_n 102.13_o 15._o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n so_o the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o glory_n when_o the_o lord_n turn_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n they_o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o psal_n 126.1_o 2._o 6._o the_o whole_a law_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o political_a instrument_n of_o govern_v the_o israelite_n according_a to_o that_o state_n of_o their_o minority_n as_o a_o peculiar_a republic_n of_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o sovereign_a legislator_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o chap._n iii_o show_v by_o what_o faith_n and_o practice_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v save_v i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v by_o what_o faith_n and_o practice_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v save_v and_o doubtless_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o become_v available_a to_o that_o end_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v for_o as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o faithful_a then_o be_v save_v be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n be_v establish_v with_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o mediator_n afterward_o gal._n 3.17_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n there_o be_v redemption_n for_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a of_o what_o christ_n shall_v afterward_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o for_o what_o end_n but_o when_o i_o say_v so_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v save_v do_v understand_v so_o much_o for_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o the_o jew_n expect_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n till_o he_o tell_v they_o so_o nay_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o their_o thought_n as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o when_o he_o plain_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o death_n luke_n 18.32_o and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchizedech_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n meat_n which_o babe_n in_o christianity_n can_v well_o digest_v in_o their_o understanding_n but_o be_v meat_n for_o strong_a man_n heb._n 5.10_o 14._o we_o may_v well_o guess_v by_o that_o how_o little_a the_o jew_n understand_v the_o typical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o those_o type_n about_o which_o they_o be_v frequent_o conversant_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o he_o be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a before_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o one_o reason_n why_o those_o jew_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n be_v the_o great_a obscurity_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n purpose_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o world_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o declare_v afterward_o as_o that_o the_o typical_a meaning_n of_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v heb._n 3.5_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o touch_v those_o thing_n they_o be_v shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_n reveal_v gal._n 3.23_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o moses_n be_v one_o that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o add_v we_o to_o all_o this_o heb._n 9.8_o where_o have_v speak_v in_o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v alone_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n once_o every_o year_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v by_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o here_o be_v mean_v heaven_n signify_v of_o old_a by_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 12_o 24._o and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o blood_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a while_o the_o tabernacle-worship_n continue_v for_o christ_n be_v our_o way_n into_o heaven_n to_o the_o place_n within_o the_o veil_n by_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n but_o this_o way_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v but_o as_o obscure_a as_o this_o way_n be_v as_o to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o messiah_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o upon_o their_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sedulous_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o future_a happiness_n in_o another_o world_n among_o which_o gound_v these_o be_v not_o the_o least_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n to_o all_o nation_n in_o abraham_n seed_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o those_o other_o benefit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o addition_n of_o several_a other_o prediction_n concern_v the_o messiah_n both_o by_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n that_o perhaps_o be_v somewhat_o more_o express_a such_o as_o in_o deut._n 18.16_o isa_n 53._o dan._n 9_o and_o other_o these_o promise_n and_o prediction_n put_v they_o in_o great_a expectation_n of_o special_a benefit_n by_o the_o messiah_n and_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o longing_n after_o his_o day_n upon_o which_o account_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o mat._n 13.16_o 17._o luke_n 10.23_o 24._o 3._o they_o have_v large_a signification_n from_o god_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n to_o they_o above_o all_o people_n as_o in_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o in_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o give_v visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o and_o excellent_a law_n and_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o send_v his_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o work_v many_o wonder_n for_o they_o and_o cast_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o to_o make_v room_n for_o they_o and_o the_o like_a deut._n 7.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 26.18_o 19_o psal_n 147.19_o 20._o rom._n 9.4_o 5._o 4._o they_o have_v express_v declaration_n from_o god_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o compassion_n towards_o sinner_n and_o of_o his_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v such_o as_o shall_v repent_v and_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n in_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o for_o instance_n exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n pass_v before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o
sin_n and_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o his_o law_n with_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o astonishment_n to_o they_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o in_o ease_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n to_o the_o draw_v down_o of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o he_o bespeak_v they_o thus_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o even_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n if_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o voice_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o father_n deut._n 4.31_o and_o 30.1_o 2_o 3._o levit._fw-la 26.39_o etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o ground_n the_o faithful_a among_o they_o have_v such_o a_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o future_a happiness_n in_o another_o life_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o do_v effectual_o induce_v they_o to_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o by_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o his_o commandment_n this_o make_v he_o say_v psal_n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o under_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n do_v instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o ground_v this_o hope_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o their_o father_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o act_v 26.6_o 7._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a faith_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o from_o age_n to_o age_n that_o god_n have_v both_o make_v and_o will_v keep_v a_o covenant_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o that_o walk_n before_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n for_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o show_v mercy_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o moses_n david_n solomon_n and_o in_o daniel_n and_o nehemiah_n deut._n 7.9_o know_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o be_v god_n the_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o david_n psalm_n 103.17_o 18._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o and_o thus_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.23_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n god_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o thou_o who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o thy_o servant_n that_o walk_v before_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o daniel_n in_o his_o 9th_o chap._n four_o ver_fw-la o_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o nehemiah_n likewise_o chap._n 1.5_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o observe_v his_o commandment_n this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o serious_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n and_o practice_n doubtless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v and_o be_v save_v chap._n iu._n that_o the_o law_n contain_v a_o covenant_n different_a from_o that_o with_o abraham_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v contain_v a_o covenant_n distinct_a and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n beside_o the_o general_a promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n respect_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o thou_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v he_o make_v a_o special_a covenant_n with_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o signal_n faithfulness_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o natural_a seed_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n nehem._n 9.8_o thou_o find_v his_o heart_n faithful_a before_o thou_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o give_v the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o his_o seed_n in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o promise_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n he_o unite_v they_o under_o himself_o as_o head_n in_o one_o political_a body_n by_o a_o political_a covenant_n exod._n 19_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o be_o now_o to_o discourse_v of_o in_o which_o discourse_n i_o will_v 1._o show_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v a_o covenant_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n 2._o prove_v that_o it_o do_v contain_v such_o a_o different_a covenant_n 3._o for_o far_a illustration_n consider_v it_o in_o its_o part_n and_o their_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o 4._o and_o in_o what_o respect_n this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n when_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v before_o it_o 1._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v a_o covenant_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n come_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v it_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a law_n by_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o this_o conjunction_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n proper_o take_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n law_n signify_v the_o pentateuch_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n it_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n gal._n 4.21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o luke_n 16._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n doubtless_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n upon_o which_o david_n bestow_v so_o many_o glorious_a encomium_n as_o he_o do_v say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 19.2_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o give_v at_o sinai_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o rule_n of_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n the_o law_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o it_o promise_v eternal_a life_n though_o but_o obscure_o to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v its_o promise_n and_o sincere_o obey_v its_o precept_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o promise_v only_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o those_o that_o strict_o observe_v it_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o threaten_v those_o with_o temporal_a calamity_n that_o do_v not_o the_o same_o law_n material_o of_o this_o political_a covenant_n relate_v to_o both_o the_o covenant_n as_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o those_o law_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o those_o law_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v evangelical_n but_o as_o temporal_a benefit_n only_o be_v promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n upon_o condition_n of_o strict_a obedience_n to_o those_o law_n and_o as_o those_o law_n be_v enjoin_v under_o temporal_a penalty_n as_o they_o be_v commonwealth-law_n so_o that_o covenant_n contain_v those_o law_n be_v political_a and_o in_o this_o political_a respect_n it_o be_v another_o covenant_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n command_v or_o forbid_v thing_n material_o the_o same_o yet_o if_o the_o one_o command_n or_o forbid_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o other_o only_o under_o temporal_a penalty_n these_o law_n be_v not_o formal_o the_o same_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o commonwealth-law_n but_o what_o god_n himself_o give_v they_o the_o which_o law_n they_o also_o covenant_v with_o he_o to_o observe_v by_o which_o covenant_n they_o be_v unite_v under_o he_o as_o head_n of_o that_o political_a body_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o will_v needs_o choose_v they_o a_o king_n like_o other_o nation_n god_n tell_v samuel_n say_v they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o
hereunto_o do_v our_o antinomian_o teach_v their_o disciple_n that_o save_a faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o our_o persuasion_n or_o absolute_a conclude_v within_o ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o dangerous_a account_n of_o divine_a faith_n false_a because_o god_n have_v nowhere_o in_o scripture_n tell_v any_o man_n among_o we_o that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v certain_o save_v and_o dangerous_a also_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o nourish_v presumption_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v better_o of_o their_o state_n than_o it_o be_v god_n do_v indeed_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n in_o general_n and_o conditional_a term_n mark_v 16.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22.14_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o own_o self_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o if_o upon_o strict_a search_n he_o find_v himself_o to_o have_v repent_v thorough_o to_o have_v believe_v practical_o and_o to_o have_v obey_v sincere_o he_o may_v have_v strong_a hope_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o his_o righteousness_n through_o christ_n accept_v only_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o jer._n 17.9_o let_v he_o be_v careful_a he_o do_v not_o deceive_v himself_o with_o false_a show_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.10_o but_o as_o for_o a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o concern_v his_o own_o acceptance_n because_o no_o man_n have_v any_o scripture-revelation_n testify_v it_o to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o if_o person_n of_o antinomian_a principle_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o assurance_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v such_o assurance_n a_o divine_a faith_n than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o contain_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n among_o which_o they_o count_v this_o particular_a assurance_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o person_n of_o protestant_a principle_n will_v not_o own_o nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o so_o far_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o say_v that_o other_o truth_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o except_o it_o be_v such_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o those_o word_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v close_v rev._n 22.18_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o book_n so_o that_o those_o revelation_n only_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v but_o whatever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n a_o christian_a must_v believe_v and_o whatever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n a_o christian_a must_v believe_v as_o true_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o declare_v it_o such_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v contain_v declaration_n of_o divers_a kind_n some_o of_o less_o other_o of_o great_a consequence_n whereof_o the_o first_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o express_o apprehend_v but_o the_o latter_a must_v be_v both_o clear_o apprehend_v and_o firm_o believe_v a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o these_o scripture-truths_n of_o consequence_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v those_o various_a precept_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v discharge_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o any_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v a_o indispensable_a condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v promise_n of_o inestimable_a reward_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v walk_v upright_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n threaten_n of_o the_o severe_a punishment_n and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v persist_v in_o rebel_a against_o he_o so_o as_o to_o both_o these_o promise_n and_o threat_n we_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o that_o god_n veracity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o delivery_n therein_o be_v such_o that_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o either_o shall_v fail_v but_o since_o neither_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n threaten_n nor_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o promise_n can_v prevail_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o our_o corrupt_a state_n to_o perform_v a_o perfect_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n command_n so_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n will_v be_v find_v sinner_n before_o god_n and_o will_v need_v a_o mediator_n to_o compass_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o among_o all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o therefore_o christ_n 3._o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n the_o chief_a among_o scripture-truths_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o 1._o therein_o be_v declare_v the_o only_a method_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o main_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o scripture_n the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o only_a method_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n through_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a motive_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n do_v import_v as_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o by_o god_n assistance_n be_v full_o explain_v and_o prove_v this_o comfortable_a scheme_n of_o divine_a truth_n viz._n that_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n do_v at_o first_o create_v and_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o that_o the_o same_o almighty_a father_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v for_o ever_o exercise_v a_o wise_a just_a and_o gracious_a providence_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n that_o man_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v rebel_v against_o his_o maker_n god_n the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o wise_a and_o good_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v god-man_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n among_o we_o and_o afterward_o return_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o mediate_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o and_o to_o the_o end_n his_o mediation_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o salve_v the_o dishonour_v do_v to_o god_n by_o our_o revolt_n and_o reduce_v we_o to_o our_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o this_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discharge_v a_o threefold_a office_n viz._n that_o of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n by_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o covenant_n and_o those_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n will_v receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n by_o the_o second_o that_o of_o priest_n he_o make_v way_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o give_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o our_o first_o covenant_n for_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o receive_v we_o to_o favour_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o second_o and_o do_v still_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o our_o acceptance_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n and_o by_o his_o kingly_a office_n he_o so_o govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o righteous_a law_n those_o who_o abandon_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n also_o of_o this_o his_o royal_a office_n have_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n raise_v all_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n forgive_a the_o offence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v penitent_a and_o allot_v they_o to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n of_o happiness_n and_o doom_v the_o impenitent_a to_o